A Toothy Story Emojis & Text

A TOOTHY STORY pt. 1

ᴡᴀʀɴɪɴɢ: ʙʟᴏᴏᴅ & ꜱᴜʀɢᴇʀʏ

"But, why? Karen they're
not even hurting or
growing in, yet!" "It's
preventative, Sheldon;
the x-ray showed potential
crowding." Karen responds
to her husband, Plankton.
It's the night before his
wisdom teeth extraction,
and she knew he's nervous.

Sheldon Plankton sighs,
running his tongue over his
back molars, feeling the
gums where the wisdom 
teeth lurk beneath the
surface. But it does little 
to distract from the looming 
dental appointment tomorrow
morning.

He looks at his wife, Karen,
whose screen filled with
understanding. She's always
been the level-headed one,
calming him during their
most turbulent times.

"Don't worry, sweetheart,"
Karen says, stroking his
forehead gently, "You'll be
under anesthesia. You won't
feel a thing. It'll be like
a little nap, and when you
wake up, it'll all be over."

They go to bed, as they'll
have to get up early.
Plankton's always been a
light sleeper, usually the
last to fall asleep and/or
first to wake.

The anticipation of the
morning's dental procedure
keeps him tossing and
turning. The digital clock
on the nightstand clicks over
to 2 AM, its red digits
glowing like an accusation.
Karen has to take him in
three hours...

Karen's awake at 4:45.
Plankton lay beside her
snoring gently. She gently 
shakes him. "Plankton," she 
whispers, "it's time to get up."

He stirs, groaning softly,
eye fluttering open to the
dim room. "Ugh.."

Karen smiles softly, "Come
on, honey, we've got to get
going. The sooner we're there,
the sooner it's over."

With a heavy sigh, Plankton
gets up.

The drive to the dentist's
office is tense and quiet.
The soft hum of the car's
engine and the occasional
streetlight flickering outside
are the only sounds that
accompany them through the
desolate early morning streets.

They arrive at the clinic,
a modern building with sleek
glass walls that reflect the
pre-dawn light. Plankton's heart
thumps in his chest as he
follows Karen inside.

The receptionist, a cheery
woman named Becky, greets them
with a smile that seems almost
painfully bright at this hour.
"Good morning, Mr. and Mrs. Plankton!"
she chirps. Plankton nods, trying
to match her energy, but his nerves
betray him. "You're here for your
wisdom teeth, right?" Becky asks,
typing away on her keyboard.
Plankton nods again, feeling a
wave of anxiety wash over him.
He's never been a fan of
the dentist, but this was a whole
new level of dental dread.

Karen notices this and
squeezes his hand reassuringly.
"Don't worry," Becky says,
noticing his distress, "Dr. Marlin is
the best. And our anesthesia
is top-notch. You won't feel a thing."
Plankton tries to smile, but it
comes out more as a grimace. "You'll be
so relaxed you won't even know
what's happening. It's like a
dreamless sleep. You'll wake up with
four less teeth and a much more
comfortable mouth!"
She leads them through the
hallway, the smell of antiseptic
strengthening with each step.
The walls are adorned with
soothing seascape paintings, an
obvious attempt to put patients
at ease. Plankton's heart rate
doesn't decrease, but he
appreciates the effort. They enter
the surgery room. The chair is 
more like a recliner. Dr. Marlin,
a friendly-looking octopus, enters
the room, his tentacles 
holding a clipboard.
"Good morning," he says in
a soothing tone. "Ready to get those
wisdom teeth out?"

Karen kisses him on the forehead
and whispers, "You got this."
Plankton nods, trying to convince
himself. The doctor explains
the procedure one last time,
his tentacles gesturing to the
various tools laid out on the tray.
The nurse, a clownfish named
Nina, starts to prep him, placing
a comforting hand on his shoulder.

"We're going to give you something
to bite down on to keep your
mouth open," Nina says, holding
up a plastic mouth prop. It looks
like a small version of an L-shaped
building block.

Plankton nods again.
The chair reclines back and the
overhead light shines down, casting
harsh shadows on the ceiling tiles.
Karen squeezes his hand once more
before stepping aside as Dr. Marlin
and Nina get to work. 
The anesthesia is administered,
and the room starts to blur.
Plankton feels his body go
slack, the fear giving way
to a sudden calm. He hears
Karen's voice, faintly, saying,
"See you..."
And then, darkness.

Karen feels his hand go limp in 
hers as the anesthesia takes hold. 
She watches as Dr. Marlin's 
tentacles swirl around Plankton's 
open mouth. The nurse, Nina, holds 
a small syringe filled with a clear 
liquid, which she carefully administers 
into his gums. Plankton's body relaxes 
further, and he starts to snore as they
prod his numb gums, all while he's
remaining asleep.

The surgery goes by in a blur 
for Karen, who sits in the chair 
next to him, holding his hand. She 
can hear the sounds of the 
extraction tools, but she focuses on 
his peaceful breathing and the 
steady beep of the heart rate monitor.
The room is cool, the sterile 
smell of the surgery room 
comforting in its own way.

As the extraction begins, Plankton
doesn't stir. The doctor's tentacles
move with practiced precision, 
each tug and pull a dance of surgical
skill. Nina stands by, her eyes 
focused on the monitors, ensuring
his vital signs remain stable.

The first tooth is out. Karen can't
help but look away at the sound
of bone cracking, despite the doctor's
assurance that Plankton can't feel it.
Her eyes water, but she quickly
wipes the tears away, not wanting
to alarm the already unconscious
Plankton. She glances at the clock.
Only twenty minutes have passed.

Dr. Marlin strokes Plankton's
antennae. Nina nods along,
her attention mostly on Plankton.

The second tooth is extracted with
slightly more resistance. The doctor's
tentacles tug gently, applying the
right amount of pressure. Karen squeezes
his hand.

"It's okay," she whispers,
though she's not sure if he can hear.
The third tooth is the most stubborn,
requiring the use of a pair of forceps
that make a sound like a tiny
car wreck. Plankton's body jerks
slightly but he remains unconscious.

The doctor and nurse work in
harmony, their movements so swift
and coordinated that they almost seem
like a dance. The fourth tooth is
the quickest to come out, as if it
knew it was the last stand and gave
up without a fight.

Dr. Marlin nods to Nina, who
begins to suture Plankton's gums.
The needle pierces through the
swollen flesh with a sound that
makes Karen cringe, but Plankton
doesn't react at all. She watches as
Nina's nimble fins guide the thread
with the care of a master embroiderer,
stitching the flaps of gum back together.

Plankton's snoring remains steady
as they suture his numb gums.
Nina's fin deftly weaves the thread,
each stitch a silent promise
of a pain-free future. The tension
in the room slowly dissolves with
each completed suture. They use
dissolvable stitches, so they use
more anesthesia to numb the
inside of the gums before stitching
them up completely.

Dr. Marlin steps back, wiping
his tentacles with a towel.
"All done," he says with a smile.

The doctor rinses
Plankton's numb mouth 
with saline of any
excess blood or 
debris, and Karen 
notices the 
transformation: 
his tense jaw relaxes,
his breathing deepens, 
and his usually 
active antennae are 
still, as if he's sunk into
the deepest of slumbers.

new a toothy story karen & sheldon j. plankton karen x plankton 1

A TOOTHY STORY pt. 3



Moments later, a groan escapes 
Plankton as he starts to stir, his 
eye fluttering open.

"Hey, how's it going?" Karen asks 
him. "Mmm?" he mumbles, 
his voice thick as his eye flutters.

"The surgery's over," she tells him, 
keeping her voice low and soothing. 
"We're just waiting for you to wake up 
properly before we go home."
"Mmph," is all that comes out.
Karen laughs gently, 
wiping his numb mouth.

Plankton's eye blinks.
"W-what?" He slurs.
"You're okay," she repeats, 
smoothing his antennae.
"You had your wisdom teeth out.
They're all gone. You're in recovery."

Plankton tries to speak.
"Mmh... mmf... m-much?"

Karen chuckles. "You'll
feel better soon."

Plankton's mouth feels like it's
filled with wet cotton. He tries
to form words, his tongue clumsy
against the numbness. "Wh-wha?"

Karen laughs gently, her screen
sparkling with love and amusement.
"You just had surgery."

Plankton blinks, trying to focus. "Gah?"
he attempts, his voice barely
above a whisper.

Karen laughs softly,
her hand on his shoulder. "It's okay,
just take it easy."

"Mmph... m-more?" Plankton slurs.
Karen's eyes widen with surprise
and laughter. "No, honey, all four
are out. You're all done."

"Mm-hmm?" He tries again,
his voice a mere vibration
in his throat. The nurse, Nina,
smiles at him, her eyes
crinkling with kindness.

"You're doing great, Mr. Plankton,"
she says, her voice a gentle melody
that seems to soothe his jumbled
thoughts. "Just a little while longer
and you'll be feeling more like yourself."

He nods, his movements sluggish,
his antennae flopping slightly.
"Mmh... mmf," he mumbles again,
his eye searching hers for clarity.
Karen nods and smiles, understanding
his unspoken question. "You're okay.
The surgery went well. We just need to
wait for the anesthesia to wear off."

Karen leans in closer,
her voice a lifeline in the sea of confusion.
"You can't eat solids for a few days.
But we've got plenty of smoothies and
soups at home. You're going to love it."

"K-Karen?" He croaks, his voice
barely audible. She nods, smiling,
her screen still filled with love
and concern.

"Wh-what... thine?" He slurs,
his speech still slurred by the
lingering effects of the anesthesia.
Karen glances at the clock
on the wall. "It's early,"
she says. "Don't worry about it."

Plankton's antennae twitch,
his mind grasping for coherence.
"M-morning?" He mumbles,
his eyes searching the room.
The nurse, Nina, nods, her
smile reassuring. "Yep, it's morning.
The surgery's done. You're all
set, Mr. Plankton."

"I... I had... had... had surgery?"
he asks, his speech still thick.
Karen nods, her smile warm.
"Yes, you did. Dr. Marlin said it went
really well."

"W-where's the... the... the...?"
His words are slurred, and he
can't quite remember what he
was trying to ask. "Hmm?" He
says, noticing Becky the receptionist.

Karen nods. "The dentist took them
out. Your mouth will feel a bit
funny for a while, but it's all
over."

Plankton's eye widen in
comprehension, and he attempts
to smile, drool escaping his
numb lips.

"Mmph... m-mouth," he says,
his voice a pitiful excuse
for speech. Karen laughs, her
worry melting into relief.

"You're okay," she repeats.
"Just give it some time. Your mouth
will get back to normal soon."

"Mmph... mmf... m-morning Becky,"
Plankton tries to greet the receptionist
as she walks by, his voice barely
a whisper. She laughs lightly,
her cheerfulness a stark contrast
to the post-surgery haze that hangs
over him. "Good morning, Mr. Plankton.
How are you feeling?"

Becky's words float around him
like bubbles in the sea, each one
popping with a burst of understanding
as his mind starts to clear.
"Mmh... mm... m-morning," he mumbles.
He tries to sit up straighter.
Karen helps him, her movements
quick and sure.

"M-mouth..." Plankton's words are
still slurred, but he's trying
his best to communicate.
The nurse, Nina, laughs gently.
"Your mouth will feel funny for a bit,"
she says, "But it'll get better."

Karen watches as Plankton's
eyes try to focus on her.
"Mmf... home?" he asks, his voice
barely a whisper. She nods, smiling.
"As soon as you're ready to go."

He nods, his antennae waving
weakly. The nurse, Nina, checks
his vitals one more time before
nodding to Becky, the receptionist.
"Looks like he's coming around,"
Becky says, scribbling something
on a clipboard. "You guys can go
once you're ready." 

new a toothy story karen plankton 3

A TOOTHY STORY pt. 4


Plankton's mind is a swirl
of confusion, but he feels the
weight of relief in Karen's touch.
"Don't worry, Plankton," she says,
smiling at him. "You're okay.
You just had a little nap."

He tries to speak again, his
tongue feeling like it's made of
marshmallows. "Nap?" he slurs.
The nurse, Nina, nods. "You
were out cold, Mr. Plankton.
We had to wake you up."

Plankton's eye widen, and
his antennae quiver. "Mm, nap,"
he mumbles, trying to form
sentences through the fog.
Karen laughs, her hand
still in his. "Yes, a very
deep nap. You've had a
wisdom tooth extraction, remember?"

He nods, his movements
sluggish. "Ow...?" he says,
his hand reaching up to
his mouth. Karen grabs
his hand before he can
touch the gauze. "No, no,"
she says, her voice still gentle.
"Let them heal. No touching."

Nina, the nurse, chuckles. "It's
normal for the mouth to feel
funny after the surgery. It's all
part of the process."

Plankton's antennae wiggle,
his mind still in a daze. "Mm, funny,"
he murmurs, trying to form a coherent
thought. Karen wipes at his mouth
with a tissue, catching the last
of his drool. "Don't worry, sweetie,
you'll feel better soon," she says, her
laughter a gentle melody in the
stillness of the room.

Nina, the nurse, checks
his vitals again. "Looks like
you're coming around," she says
to Plankton. "Just a bit longer
and then we'll get you home."

Plankton's mouth moves
slowly, his words a jumble.
"Tee...th...hurt?" he slurs.
Karen shakes her head, smiling
despite her own nerves. "No,
not yet, Plankton. The numbness
will wear off by tomorrow."

The nurse, Nina, nods. "He's
right, Mr. Plankton. You're all
fixed up. No more teeth to worry
about." Plankton's eye finally
focus on her.

"Teef...goog?" he mumbles.
Karen nods, her smile
growing wider. "Very good,"
she says. "You did so well."

The nurse, Nina, laughs lightly.
"It's normal for the mouth
to feel weird afterward."
Plankton's eye glaze over,
his eyelid heavy. He tries to
lift his hand to touch his mouth
again, but Karen gently holds
it back. "Let it be, Plankton.
No poking."

He looks at her, his gaze
confused, a mix of
sleepiness and bewilderment.

"Tee...th?" he mumbles,
his mouth a wet mess of
gauze and drool. Karen laughs
softly, her eyes shining
with affection. "Don't worry,
you're okay."

Plankton's antennae
wave erratically as he
tries to sit up again. Nina
quickly intervenes, pushing
his shoulders back down.
"Easy there," she says,
"You're not quite ready yet."

Karen giggles, enjoying
the rare sight of her
usually energetic husband
so out of sorts.

"M-mouth...sho...bith," Plankton
slurs, his words a slurred
mess. Nina, the nurse, chuckles.
"It's the anesthesia, Mr. Plankton."

Karen laughs, wiping his mouth
with a gentle hand. "It's okay,
you're just sleepy. Your mouth will
feel normal again soon."

Plankton's eye half-closed,
his antennae waving lazily. "Karen?"
he mumbles. "Tish me?"

Karen laughs, her voice
like a soothing wave. "It's okay,
you're all tucked in." She adjusts
his blanket, his body still
weak from the anesthesia.

Plankton's antennae twitch,
his mind swimming in a sea of
cotton-like confusion. "Wh-wha...?"
he slurs, his eye struggling
to stay open. Karen wipes his
mouth with a tissue. "You're
at the dentist, love. You had
your wisdom teeth taken out."

"D-denth-tith?" he
managed to mumble.

Karen laughs, her voice light
and airy. "Wisdom teeth, Plankton,"
she corrects him gently. "They're all
gone now. No more worrying."

His eye close again, his
lashes fluttering. "Wis...them?" he mumbles.
"Yeah, the ones that were going
to crowd your mouth."

The nurse, Nina, laughs. "He's
still not with us," she says,
shaking her head.

Plankton's mouth opens again,
and out comes a string of nonsense.
"M-m-muffins," he mumbles,
his eye still half-closed.
Karen's laughter fills the room.
"What about muffins?" she asks,
playing along.

"Firsh...bath thine,"
he slurs, his thoughts a jumble.
Nina, the nurse, can't help
but laugh too. "It's the anesthesia,"
she reminds Karen. "It'll wear off soon."

Karen nods, her smile never
leaving her face. "I know, I know,"
she says, wiping at her own
tears of mirth. "But he's so adorable
like this."

Plankton giggles. "How many
fingers did the...denth-tith eat?"
he asks, his voice a mix
of sleepiness and confusion.

Karen's laughter fills the room
like the chime of a bell. "What
are you talking about?"
she asks, wiping his mouth.
"No fingers, Plankton."

"Mm, good," he mumbles,
his eye trying to focus. "Becauthe...
the denth-tith wike magi...th."

Karen's laughter is
a warm embrace in the
cool, clinical room. "No, Plankton,
not magic," she says, "It's just
the medicine."

He blinks, his eye
trying to focus on her. "M-m-magic?"
he slurs, his voice a
slurred melody. "Tish me."

Karen laughs, her hand
still in his. "It's not magic,
sweetie," she says, her voice
like a gentle breeze. "You're just
really sleepy."

Plankton nods slowly, his
eye still not fully open. "M-magic,"
he murmurs, his voice trailing off.
"Tish me more."

Karen laughs, her heart
warming at his antics. "No more,
Plankton," she says, her voice
like a melody. "You're all set."

Plankton's antennae droop,
his voice barely a whisper. "B-but...
I wanth moh." His words
are slurred, his tongue thick.

Karen laughs, her hand
still in his. "No more, love,"
she says, her voice a soft
caress. "You're all done. No more
teeth to worry about."

Plankton's antennae droop even
more. "B-but...I wath...wath..."
He tries to form words, but
his mouth won't cooperate.

Karen wipes his mouth again,
trying to hide her amusement. "What,
sweetie?" she asks, her voice
a gentle tease. "What do you want?"

"Huh," he murmurs, his
eye half-closed. "The denth-tith
thad I can eat all the...muf-muf..."
his voice fades as his
lid flutter shut.

Karen giggles, wiping
his mouth again. "Muffins?"
she asks, her voice a
playful dance. "Is that what
you want?"

Plankton's antennae twitch,
his mind still in a haze. "No,"
he mumbles, his eyelid
fighting gravity. "Muff...muf...mu..."
his voice trails off as
his breathing deepens,
his body succumbing
to the anesthesia's lingering
embrace.

new a toothy story napcore 4

A TOOTHY STORY pt. 8


Outside the door, Hanna's
smile is a sad reflection
of the sea. "I'm sorry,"
she says, her voice a quiet
ripple. "I didn't mean to
upset him."

Karen's eyes are like a
calm lagoon, her voice a
soothing tide. "It's not
your fault, Hanna," she says.
"He's just in pain and
tired, and he's more of an
introvert. Let's give him space."

They move to the living room,
their voices a gentle murmur of
whispers. Plankton, alone with
his thoughts, feels his cheeks
burn with embarrassment. He can't
believe he snored, let alone in front of
someone. He tries to sit up
again, but the pain in his jaw
reminds him of the surgery.

The books and phone on the
nightstand beckon like distant
lighthouses in a foggy night. He
picks up the phone, his thumbs
fumbling over the screen. He
decides to check his social
media, to find he's tagged by
@ Hanna in a post..

He views it to find the selfie
he doesn't even know existed.

"What in barnacles.."

He's drooling in the picture
with gauze in his swelling
cheeks, up next to Hanna.
"Visiting Karen! Featuring
@ Plankton  😂🦷💊" Hanna
put as the caption.
Plankton's antennae quiver with
a mix of embarrassment and
curiosity as he goes to the
comment section.

The first one's from @ Squilliam :
"Looks like someone had a
tooth extraction party
and forgot to send me an
invite 😂"
Plankton's antennae quiver with
irritation. "Who is this guy?"
he grumbles, his voice a
distant thunder.

The next one's from @ LarryLobster:
"😂 I know that feel,
bro. Get well soon!"
Plankton's eye narrows, his antennae
twitching.

Then @ Patrick : "You look so
funny, Plankton! 😂😂"

One from @SpongeBob:
"Oh no, Plankton! Hope you
feel better soon, buddy! 💛"
It's a small comfort, sweet but
it's not enough to soothe his pride
and doesn't help his embarrassment.

Another one from @ Dennis :
"What happened to you, Plankton? 😂"
Plankton's antennae stiffen
with indignation. "I've had surgery!"
he wants to shout at the screen.

One from @ Squidward :
"Looks like someone's been to the
dentist! 😂 Get well,
Plankton! Maybe you'll stop
stealing Krabby Patties!"
Plankton's antennae quiver with
frustration. "This is not funny, did
I agree to that picture?" he mutters
to himself.

He scrolls down, seeing a comment from
@ Mrs. Puff: "Oh, you poor thing! I've
been there too! 😢 Take care of
yourself, Plankton!"
Plankton's antennae droop slightly.

Then @ Pearl Krabs: "You look
like you had more fun than me
at prom 💃😂 Get well soon,
Mr. Plankton!"
This one stings a bit more, as Plankton
thinks of Mr. Krabs and their
complicated relationship.

He sees one from @SandyCheeks:
"Aw, Plankton, I hope you're
feeling better! Surgery's a tough
nut to crack, even for a tiny
guy like you! 💪💃"
Plankton's antennae twitch with a
tiny spark of gratitude. At least
Sandy had some empathy. He reads
more, his eye flicking over the
various reactions to his post-
surgery selfie.

A comment from @MrKrabs catches
his eye, his antennae shooting up.
"Looks like you're out of commission
for a bit, eh, Plankton 💸👑"
Plankton's cheeks burn with a
combination of anger and
embarrassment. That sneaky crab!

But amidst the sea of joking
remarks, he finds a comment
that makes his antennae wiggle with
surprise. It's from @KarenPlankton.
"My brave @ Plankton had
wisdom teeth out, and it's
going to be just fine. When
he woke up, I was here, holding
his hand, and he was so sweet.
Love 💋💕💋"

Okay, then. Despite his
embarrassment, he feels a surge
of affection for Karen. She had
been there through it all so
he can't get to mad at her. Yet
why she felt the need to share
his post surgery face with the
entire ocean... He's always
been so meticulous about his
image, and now it's splattered
across the digital seabed.

He sighs, setting the phone
aside. He's too tired to
dwell on it.
He gently presses a cold pack
to his cheek.

The door opens with a soft
creak, and Karen's voice is a
soothing lullaby. "How are
you feeling, Plankton?"

He sighs, his antennae
drooping. "I'm fine," he mumbles,
his voice a sleepy wave. "Just...tired."

Hanna peeks in, her smile a warm
ray of sunshine. "Can I bring
you anything?" she asks, her voice a
gentle caress.

Plankton's antennae twitch, his
eye narrowing slightly. "No, thank
you," he says, his voice a polite
wave. "I'm okay."

Karen nods, her smile a comforting
sunrise. "Alright, just call if
you need anything," she says,
her voice a gentle reminder.
"Rest is key."

Plankton nods, his antennae
flopping with fatigue. "I will,"
he murmurs. "Thank you."

The door closes with a
soft click, leaving him alone
with his thoughts and the cold
comfort of the pack on his
swollen cheek. He closes his
eye, letting out a deep
breath.

The house is like a quiet
reef, the only sounds the faint
distant murmur of Karen
and Hanna's conversation.

Plankton's mind is a
whirlpool, thoughts swirling around
the surgery, the embarrassing
selfie, and the unwelcome
reminder of his vulnerability.

He decides to focus on the
now, the cold pack a small
comfort against the throb in
his jaw. He drifts in and out
of sleep, the pain ebbing and
flowing like the tides.

Sometime later, Karen and
Hanna tiptoe into the room.
Plankton's antenna twitches in
his sleep, his snores a gentle
whisper.

"How is he?" Hanna asks,
her voice a soft ripple.
Karen's smile is a gentle
wave. "Resting," she says,
her eyes on the sleeping Plankton.
"He's been through a lot, as
yesterday's surgery took it out
of him."

They tiptoe closer to the
bed, their movements quiet. Plankton's
snores are like a gentle
testament to his
deep slumber. Karen reaches out,
her hand stroking his antennae
gently.

"He's okay," she whispers to
Hanna. "Just needs some time
to heal."

They watch him for a moment,
his chest rising and falling in
a rhythm. Hanna's smile is sad.
"I'm sorry I upset him,"
she says.

Karen nods. "It's not your
fault, Hanna," she whispers.
"He's just not used to sharing
his vulnerable side."

They stand there, a silent guard
over his sleeping form. Hanna's
smile is a sad reflection of
the moon on the sea. "I didn't mean
to intrude," she says softly.

Karen's voice is a gentle current.
"You didn't," she assures her.
"Plankton's just...sensitive."

Hanna nods, her eyes a
sorrowful sea. "I understand,"
she whispers. "But I'll be
more careful."

They leave the room, their
footsteps like soft whispers
against the current of the
hallway. The door closes with
a gentle click, leaving Plankton
to the embrace of sleep and
the cold pack's comfort. 

Hours pass, the sun's warmth
gradually fading into a
cool, soothing blue. Plankton
stirs, his eye fluttering open.
The pain has subsided to a
dull ache.
He tries to sit up, his body
protesting with a groan.

He looks at his phone again,
his antennae drooping.

The comments on the picture
are like a school of jellyfish,
stinging his ego.
He reads them one by one,
his emotions a stormy sea.

@BarneyRubble: "Oh no, Plankton!
You're not looking your usual
selfie-ready best! Get well soon,
buddy! 😂"
Plankton's antennae droop with
self-consciousness.

@Gil: "I bet he was dreaming of
stealing Krabby Patties with
those teeth! Get better soon,
little guy! 🐚😂"
This isn't helping
his mood.

@Spongegar: "Aw, poor 
little Plankton! You'll be back
to your usual scheming self in no
time! 💃💃💃"
Plankton's antennae twitch
slightly at the well-meaning but
slightly patronizing remark.

@MermaidMan: "Remember when I
lost my teeth fighting a giant
clam? Good times. Get well soon,
buddy! 👨‍🦽💃🐢"

@ PatrickStar: "Who knew Plankton had
so many teeth? 🐛😂 Get well soon,
buddy! Maybe you'll finally
leave SpongeBob's house alone!
💃🏻"

Plankton knows he needs to
change the narrative. Perhaps
he can find something in his
camera roll gallery..

He scrolls through, his antennae
quivering with determination.
Ah-ha! Pictures of him and his
cuddly little amoeba puppy, Spot.
Spot's a good
boy, always there, always
loving. He's the one thing that
can make him feel like the hero
he's not.

He selects an old picture of
himself and Spot, taken during
a rare moment of peace. Spot is
looking up at him with his adoring
eye, his squishy tail wagging. Plankton's
expression is softer than usual,
his antennae relaxed.

He opens a new post, his
thumbs moving with purpose.
He captions it, "Throwback
to my best bud Spot, always ready
for an adventure! #planktonandspot
#goodtimes"

He hits post, the button
a beacon of hope in the
storm of his embarrassment.

He watches the likes and
comments roll in, his antennae
perking up slightly.

The first one from @SpongeBob:
"Aw, Spot looks adorable!
Miss you, buddy! 🐛💛"
This brings a smile to Plankton's
face.

The next comment from @
SquidwardTentacles is a sly dig.
"Looks like Spot's the only one
who doesn't know what a
failure you are, Plankton. 🐙👎"
Plankton's eye narrows, his
cheeks burning with irritation.

@MrKrabs weighs in:
"That's one fine looking
microbe you got there,
Plankton! Maybe he could help
you steal my Krabby Patties
one day! 🐚😂"

@SandyCheeks: " Spot's the cutest
little critter! Give him a hug
from me!  😂🐛🤗 #SpotTheAmoeba "

Plankton's smile grows, his antennae 
twitching with each positive comment. 
It's not just about the image or the jokes 
anymore; it's about reclaiming his dignity. 
He's not just the guy who got his teeth 
pulled out and drooled all over the place—he's 
a man with a loyal sidekick, a man who's lived 
life of adventure and friendship.

new a toothy story recoverycore 💃😂 💪💃 💸👑 😂

⟡ pls note the ai inflicts emotional damage (ᵕ—ᴗ—)

→ AI Story Generator ←

completely free, NO signup required (ever), and unlimited!

A TOOTHY STORY pt. 6


Plankton's eye closes, his
breathing deepens into snores.
Karen watches him for a moment,
his chest rising and falling
in the rhythm of sleep.

"You're okay," she whispers,
her voice a soft ripple in the
quiet room. "You're safe now."
Her words hang in the air, a
comforting lullaby, when Karen's
friend Hanna unexpectedly
arrives.

"Karen?" Hanna's voice is
a splash of cold water, jolting
Karen to the present. She
quickly wipes Plankton's mouth
and stands up, turning to face
her friend. "Is everything alright?"
Hanna's eyes widen, noticing
Karen's husband Plankton on
the couch, his mouth open,
snoring softly.

Karen laughs nervously. "Oh,
yes," she says, her voice a bit
too high. "Just a little...
dental procedure."

Hanna looks with
concern. "My place is getting
a remodel, I don't know where
else to stay..."
she asks, her eyes scanning
Plankton's sleeping form.

Karen nods, her smile
reassuring. "Of course,
you can stay here," she says,
her voice a warm embrace. "The
spare room's good."

Hanna looks at Plankton,
still snoring peacefully. "Is he
okay?" she whispers. "I know
I've never personally met him.."

Karen nods, her voice a
whisper. "Yes, he's fine,"
she says, her hand on
his forehead. "Just sleepy."

Hanna's eyes flicker with
concern. "What happened?"
she asks, her voice a
soft ripple of curiosity.

Karen hesitates, her hand
still resting on Plankton's
head. "It's nothing to worry
about," she says, her voice
a gentle breeze. "Just a
little dental work."

Hanna nods, her eyes
studying Plankton. "Is he
going to be okay?" she whispers,
her voice a soft ripple of concern.
"Why's he tired?"

Karen sighs, her smile
slightly forced. "It's just...
part of the process,"
she says, avoiding the mention
of teeth. "They had to give him
some medicine to help him sleep."

Hanna nods, her gaze still
on Plankton. "He seems so peaceful,"
she says, her voice a soft
caress. "What was it for?"

Karen's smile is tight. "Everything
is just fine, Hanna. He might not
want me to say much without
his permission."

Hanna nods, understanding.
"Of course, I didn't mean to
pry." She looks around the room.
"It's just, I've never seen anyone
sleep so... peaceful?"

Karen laughs softly, her
voice a gentle ripple. "It's the
medicine," she says. "They had
to give him something to relax."

Hanna nods, her gaze lingering
on Plankton's sleeping form.

Karen decides it's time to
wake him, gently shaking his
shoulder. "Plankton," she whispers,
her voice a soft nudge. "Wake up,
sweetheart."

Plankton's eye opens with a
start, his antennae shooting up.
"Whath...whathapened?" he mumbles,
his speech still slurred. Karen laughs,
her voice a warm embrace.

"We need to get you into bed," 
she says, her eyes
twinkling with love. "My friend
Hanna came, and she'll stay
in the guest room."

Plankton blinks, his antennae
waving erratically. "Han-Han?"
he mumbles, his voice a slurred
song. "Whaths...whaths?"

Hanna waves, her smile
genuine. "Hi, Plankton,"
she says. "Nice to meet you.."

But Plankton, still groggy,
mumbles incoherently, his
eye half-closed. "Muff...muff...muffins,"
he says, his tongue thick.
Karen laughs, her voice a warm
laugh. "It's okay, sweetheart,
you're just tired," she says,
guiding him to his feet.

He sways, his body still
under the anesthesia's spell.
"Muff...muffins," he repeats,
his voice a sleepy mumble.
Karen rolls her eyes, her smile
a gentle curve. "No muffins,"
she says, her voice a soothing
wave. "It's night.."

His antennae droop, his mind
a jumbled mess. "B-but...
you promithed..." he slurs,
his eye struggling to focus.
Karen laughs, her voice a warm
caress. "Oh, Plankton," she says,
helping him to the bedroom.

They reach the bed, and she helps
him lie down, his body
collapsing onto the mattress.
"Just sleep, love," she whispers,
her hand stroking his.

Hanna watches from the
doorway, her smile a mix
of amusement and concern.
"Is he going to be okay?"
she asks again.

Karen nods, her voice a
reassuring lullaby. "Yes, just
rest is what he needs," she
says. "It'll will wear
off completely in the 
morning; we all need 
our sleep."

But Plankton, not quite
ready to drift away, reaches
his arms out. "Pweath...picture,"
he mumbles, his hand reaching
for Hanna's.

Hanna, surprised by
his sudden request, pulls out
her phone, the screen a
bright beacon in the dim room.
"A selfie?" she whispers,
her voice a questioning bubble.

Karen nods, her eyes
twinkling with mirth. "I'll get
you gauze first," she says,
helping him sit up slightly.

Hanna, unsure but willing,
holds out her phone, the screen
glowing with potential. "Ready?"
she asks, her voice a soft
whisper. Plankton nods,
his antennae bobbing.

Karen carefully places the
gauze pads in Plankton's mouth,
his eye widening slightly at the
unexpected sensation. "Now,"
she says, her voice a gentle
prompt. "There."

Hanna holds the phone
steadily, the camera lens a
tiny window into their world.
Plankton's arm wraps around her
shoulder, his antennae sticking out
like party horns. "Cheeese,"
he mumbles through the gauze, his voice
slurred but earnest.

The flash goes off,
illuminating the room briefly.
Hanna looks at the photo, her smile
warm. "You got it, Plankton," she says,
handing him the phone. His eye
squints, trying to focus on the screen.

Karen laughs softly, watching
them from the bedside. "You two
are adorable," she says, her voice
a gentle tease. Plankton looks
at her, his mouth still full of gauze.

With a thumbs up from Plankton,
Hanna posts the selfie, the image
of their smiles and Plankton's
comical gauze-filled grin floating
into the digital abyss of her
social media feed. The caption
reads: "Visiting Karen! Featuring
@ Plankton  😂🦷💊"

The notification sounds
chime through the quiet room,
a digital symphony of likes and
laughing emojis. Plankton's eye
widen, his antennae perking up.
"What's that?" he asks, his voice
a groggy whisper.

Hanna laughs. "Everyone thinks you're
cute. Now I gotta get some rest myself!"

Plankton's antennae droop, his
eye heavy with sleep. "M-more...m-muffins?"
he asks, his voice a slurred
plea. Karen laughs, her voice
a warm hug. "No more, Plankton,"
she says, placing a kiss on his forehead.
"You need to sleep now." Plankton
closes his eye, succumbing to
the gentle pull of sleep. Karen
and Hanna watch him for a moment,
his snores the only sound in
the quiet room. Hanna's smile
is warm. "He's so cute," she whispers.

They both watch as Plankton's
snores fill the room, his
body finally at peace. Hanna's
concern fades into curiosity.
"What's with the muffins?"
she asks, her voice a whisper.

Karen giggles, her hand still
on his. "It's just the remnants of meds
talking," she says, her voice a gentle
wave. "He'll be himself in the
morning." She stands up, her
movements smooth as a dolphin's.
"Let's get you settled in the guest
room now.."

new a toothy story sleepovercore 6

A TOOTHY STORY pt. 7


The next morning, the 
anesthesia's completely
worn off. Plankton wakes
to find himself drooling
on his pillow, the gauze in
his mouth a soggy mess. His
eye opens. Wincing as he wiped
his mouth, he took out his now
pink gauze.

"Wha’ happened?" He says.
Karen's smile is a gentle wave.
"I had my wisdom teeth out, right?
I remembe--- I held your hand
Karen. I was in a chair, then
somehow in a bed.."

Karen nods, her voice a soothing
symphony. "Yes,
that was yesterday.."

Plankton's antennae twitch with
realization. "Y-yesterday?"
he asks, his voice a sleepy
whisper. "But...but what happened?"

Karen laughs, her voice a
gentle lullaby. "You had your
wisdom teeth out," she says, her
fingers tracing his cheek. "Do
you remember the clinic?"

"Yes, Karen," Plankton rolls his
eye; "I don't know what happened
after leaving to go home.."

Karen nods, smiling; there's
her snappy husband! "It's normal,"
she says. "The anesthesia can
make your memory fuzzy."

Plankton's eye widens.
He tries to sit up, but
his body is still a ragdoll's.
"What...what did I do?" he
asks, his voice a slurred mess.
Karen helps him, her smile a gentle
lullaby. "You were just tired,
sweetheart," she says, seeing
Hanna come to the doorway. "My friend
Hanna's here because her home
is being worked on."

Hanna waves, her smile a warm
beacon. "Hi, Plankton," she says.

"What‽ But Karen, remember 
she gave you that virus..."

"It's okay, Plankton,"
she says, her voice a gentle
whisper. "That was in the past."

Hanna nods, her smile
soft. "I promise, I'm all better
now," she says. "How you
feeling?"

Plankton's antennae twitch, his
eye still foggy. "F-fine," he mumbles,
his voice a murmur. Karen
helps him sit up, the pillows
propping him up like a soft
fortress.

"Do you remember wanting
muffins?" Hanna asks, her voice a
soft reminder. Plankton's antennae
wave wildly. "M-muffins?" he asks,
his memory a distant tide.

Karen nods, her laughter
a warm sunrise. "Yes, you talked
about them a lot last night,"
she says, her eyes twinkling.
"But it's okay, you were just
a bit loopy from the surgery."

Plankton blinks. "Loopy?"
he asks, his voice a tentative
wave. Karen nods, her smile
a comforting breeze. "It's normal,
sweetie. The medicine made
you feel funny."

Hanna's eyes sparkle with
mischief. "You were quite
the character," she says,
her voice a gentle tease.
Plankton feels his face heat
up, his antennae drooping with
embarrassment. He doesn't
remember a thing from the
night before, but the
laughter and smiles from Karen
and Hanna tell a story he
clearly missed.

"How's your mouth?"
Hanna asks, her voice a
concerned ripple. "Karen
told me you went to the
dentist.."

Plankton's antennae twitch,
his mind racing to catch up.
"It's...it's fine," he mumbles,
his voice a tentative whisper.
The reality of his surgery
sinking in, he gently touches
his cheeks, feeling the swollen
mounds where his teeth once were.

But Hanna's curious about
what this procedure was.

"So, Plankton," she starts,
her voice a gentle wave, "What
was it like at the dentist?"

He blinks, his mind still
a bit hazy. "It...it was okay,"
he mumbles, his tongue poking
at the empty sockets. "I don't
know.."

Hanna nods, her smile
sympathetic. "It must have
hurt," she says, her voice a soft
caress. "What did they do?"

Plankton's antennae droop,
his eye flashing with annoyance.

"I don't remember," he grumbles,
his voice a stormy sea. "But I'm sure
it wasn't as fun as you 
seem to think it was."

Hanna's smile fades, her eyes
full of understanding. "I'm sorry,"
she says, her voice a gentle
current. "I didn't mean to make
you uncomfortable. I just wondered
what procedure you had done."

He can't believe he's
talking about his dental woes to
a stranger.

Plankton's antennae stiffen, his
body tense. "Why do you 
ask about the dentist?"
his voice a snappy bubble.
Karen's eyes widen, her smile
fading. "Plankton," she says,
her voice a soft warning. "It's okay,
Hanna's just curious."

Hanna's smile falters, her voice
a gentle retreat. "I didn't mean to
pry," she says, stepping back.
"I just..."

But Plankton, his emotions
a swirling maelstrom, waves
his hand dismissively. "I don't
want to talk about it," he says,
his voice a firm tide. "It's
none of your concern."

Hanna's smile falters, her
cheeks flushing with the sting
of his words. "I'm sorry," she
whispers, her voice a retreating
wave. "I didn't mean to make
you feel uncomfortable."

Karen's eyes flicker with
concern, her voice a gentle
reminder. "Plankton, Hanna's
just trying to be nice," she says,
her hand on his arm. "It's okay
to talk.."

But Plankton's antennae are
like two flaming torches, his
voice a harsh wave. "I said I
don't want to talk about it,"
he snaps, his eye a stormy
gray. "Please leave."

Hanna's smile fades, her eyes
like ripples of sadness in a
tranquil pond

Karen sighs, her heart a
tiny boat adrift in a sea
of confusion. "Plankton,"
she starts, her voice a soft
lapping wave. "You don't have to
be so harsh."

Plankton's antennae droop,
his eye still stormy. "I just
want to be left alone,"
he mumbles, his voice a
defensive ripple. "I don't
understand why she needs to
know about my mouth."

Karen sighs, her voice a gentle
reminder. "Plankton, she's my
friend," she says. "And she's
just staying here temporarily."

Plankton's antennae quiver with
frustration. "I know, Karen,"
he snaps, his voice a jagged
coral. "But I don't know
her.."

Hanna's eyes shimmer with
hurt, her smile a sad reflection.
"I didn't mean to intrude,"
she says, her voice a quiet
ripple.

But Plankton's anger is a
tidal wave, crashing into the
room. "You're not my friend!"
he says, his voice a snappy
slap. "I don't owe you any
explanations!"

Hanna's smile dissolves, her
eyes a murky ocean. "I'm sorry,"
she whispers, her voice a
retreating tide. "I didn't mean
to upset you."

Plankton's antennae quiver
with agitation, his voice a
harsh squall. "Is that too
much to ask?"

Hanna nods, her smile
evaporating like sea foam.
"Of course," she murmurs, her
voice a retreating wave. "I'll
just..."

But Karen's voice stops her,
a gentle lagoon in the storm.
"Hanna, wait," she says, her
tone a calming current. "Plankton,
you need to apologize."

He turns to her, his antennae
quivering with anger. "Why?"
he asks, his voice a jagged
rock. "She's not my friend!"

Karen's eyes are like calm
pools, her voice a gentle
reminder. "You're upset,
Plankton," she says. "But that's
not fair to Hanna."

His antennae droop, his voice
a begrudging rumble. "Fine,"
he mumbles, his words a forced
apology. "I'm sorr-"

But Hanna's smile is a soft
wave, her voice a gentle
reminder. "It's okay, Plankton,"
she says, her eyes like two
calm pools. "You are in pain,
and you were exhausted last
night.."

Plankton's antennae droop.
"What do you mean," he demands, 
remembering nothing. "Exhausted?
Hanna, what..."

Hanna's smile is sad. "It's okay,"
she says, her voice a gentle
wave retreating from the shore. "You 
fell asleep; you were snoring..."

Plankton's antennae stiffen, his
eye narrows. "I...snored?" he says,
his voice a mix of disbelief and
embarrassment. "But Karen, I don't
snore!"

Hanna laughs, not knowing
Plankton any better. "You certainly do,"
she says, her eyes twinkling.
"It's adorable, really."

Plankton's antennae flicker
with agitation. "I don't,"
he insists, his voice a sharp
wave. "I never snore."

Hanna's laugh is a soothing
sea breeze. "You did, Plankton,"
she says, her eyes sparkling.
"It was quite... entertaining."

But Plankton's frustration
boils like a volcano. "No!"
he says, his voice a harsh
crash of waves. "I don't snore!"

Karen, however, knew her
husband well enough. "Plankton,"
she says, her hand on his.
"You do sometimes when you're
tired."

His antennae quiver with
disbelief. "But not really,"
he argues, his voice a stubborn
wave. "I'm not a...a snorer!"

Karen's eyes are like a calm
sea, her voice a gentle
reminder. "You do when you're
exhausted, Plankton," she says,
her hand a comforting current
against his. "And after surgery,
you were pretty tired, not to
mention numb.."

Hanna nods, her voice a soft
chuckle. "You had us laughing,
Plankton," she says, her eyes
twinkling with mirth. "You're so
funny when you're sleepy."

But Plankton isn't
finding it funny.

Karen steps in. "Hanna,
let's give Plankton some space,"
she says, her hand on Hanna's arm.
"He's still recovering."

Hanna nods, her smile a sad
wave retreating from the shore. "Of
course, Karen," she says. "I'm sorry."

Karen's eyes are like two
moons, calming the stormy sea.
"It's okay," she says. She turns
to Plankton.

"I know you're uncomfortable,
sweetheart," she says, her voice
a gentle lapping tide. "But
Hanna didn't mean any harm.
We'll let you alone, but let me
know if you need anything."
She sets books and his
phone on the bedside table
before leaving the room with
Hanna.

new a toothy story recoverypunk 7

A TOOTHY STORY pt. 5


Karen watches him drift
back into sleep, her heart
swelling with love. His snores
have turned into gentle snuffles,
his antennae still occasionally
twitching in his sleep. The nurse,
Nina, smiles at her. "It's okay,
he's just tired," she says. "Let's
get him standing."

They help Plankton into a
sitting position, his body
uncooperative and limp. His
eye open and close, trying to
stay awake. "Pway?" he mumbles
again, his voice a sleepy
whisper. Karen laughs, her eyes
sparkling with affection. "Later,
sweetheart, after you're all
better."

Nina, the nurse, nods. "Let's get
you on your feet," she says,
offering her fin for support.
Plankton wobbles, his legs like
jello. Karen takes his other arm,
steadying him. "One step at a time,"
she says, her voice a gentle guide.

They shuffle to the door,
his feet moving as if through
water. His head lolls, his antennae
drooping with exhaustion as
he falls asleep, but Karen and Nina
quickly react, holding him upright. "It's
normal for the anesthesia to
make him so tired." Nina says over 
Plankton's snores as he's snoring deeply.

Karen nods, her grip firm
on his arm. "Let's get you
to the car," she says. "Wake
up, Plankton. Just a little
more."

With a snort, Plankton's eye 
opens again, blinking sleepily. "Wha...?"
he says, looking around the room.
Karen's smile is like the sun
breaking through the clouds. "It's time
to go home, sweetie," she says.

They make their way to the
car, Plankton leaning heavily
on Karen's arm. The nurse,
Nina, gives them both a nod
of encouragement. "Call us
if you need anything," she says.

The sun is blinding as they
walk out of the clinic, its
rays piercing through the
clouds like a spotlight. Plankton
squints, his eye watering.
"Hone," he mumbles, his voice
a sleepy sigh.

Karen laughs, her arm
around his waist. "Home,
Plankton," she says, her voice
like a lullaby. "We're going
home now."

They reach the car,
his legs wobbly as a newborn's.
Karen opens the door,
guiding him in. Plankton
fumbles with the seatbelt,
his fingers refusing to cooperate.
"Let me," she says, her touch
gentle as she secures him in.

The drive home is quiet,
his snores punctuating the
hum of the engine. 
Karen watches him,
his mouth slack, the gauze
still in place.

"Almost there, Plankton,"
she says, her voice soothing.

The car's smooth movement
lulls him further into sleep.
Karen sighs, her eyes on the
road ahead, her mind racing
with thoughts of care and comfort
for her recovering husband.

When they arrive home,
she gently wakes him, his
eye fluttering open. "Who...?"
he mumbles, his voice a
slurry whisper.

"It's me, Karen," she says,
smiling. "We're home, Plankton."

He blinks, his mind still foggy.
"Hone?" he repeats, his voice
barely audible. Karen nods.
"Yes, sweetheart, we're home."

They enter their home, the
familiar scent of home wrapping
around them like a warm embrace.
Plankton stumbles, his legs
like jelly under him. "Bath-tub,"
he mumbles, pointing in the
direction of their bedroom.

Karen laughs, her heart
swelling with love for her
confused husband. "No, Plankton,"
she says, her voice
a gentle reminder. "Let's get
you to the couch."

They shuffle through the house,
his eye half-closed, his words
slurred. "Muff-muff...tub?"
he repeats, his thoughts jumbled.

Karen laughs, her voice
like a warm current in the
cool ocean. "No, Plankton,
the couch," she says, guiding
his unsteady steps.

He nods, his antennae
drooping. "C-c-couch,"
he repeats, his words like
bubbles rising to the surface.
Karen helps him settle,
his body collapsing into
the plush cushions with a
sigh. His snores resume,
his mouth open, and drool
pooling on the pillow.

Plankton's eyes flicker open,
his gaze unfocused. "Tish...?"
he mumbles, reaching up
to touch his mouth. Karen
laughs, taking his hand. "No,
Plankton," she says, her voice
a gentle stream. "Let's keep those
hands down."

He frowns, his mind a fog.
"Whath...whathapened?" he asks,
his speech still slurred. Karen
smiles, her voice a warm
caress. "You had your wisdom
teeth taken out, sweetheart."

Plankton's eye widens.
"B-but...muh...muh..."
his words a jumble.

Karen giggles with warmth. "What
are you trying to say, Plankton?"
she asks, her voice sweet as
a lullaby.

He tries to sit up, his
body still groggy. "Baf...baf...
baf," he babbles. Karen's
laughter is a gentle wave,
lapping at the shores of his
confusion. "It's okay," she says,
her hand a steady rock. "Your mouth
is just numb."

Plankton's antennae wave
weakly, his eye still unfocused.
"Mumf?" he mumbles, his voice
like a baby's coo. "Mumf?"

Karen laughs softly, her heart
filled with love and amusement.
"What's 'mumf', Plankton?" she asks,
her voice a gentle ripple in the
sea of his confusion.

He blinks, his mouth moving
in a silent attempt to form
words. "Mumf," he repeats,
his voice a sleepy murmur. "Muff...muf..."
his words trailing off.

Karen laughs, her voice
a soothing whisper. "What's 'mumf',
sweetheart?" she asks, her eyes
twinkling with mirth.

Plankton blinks, his antennae
twitching. "Nun," he
slurs, his mind swimming in a sea
of anesthesia. "Why my moufs nun."

Karen laughs, her eyes sparkling.
"Your mouth is numb, Plankton,"
she explains, her voice a gentle
wave. "It'll wear off by the morning."

He nods, his antennae
drooping. "Mouf numb," he echoes,
his tongue still thick. "Mm...numb."
He giggles to himself. "Numb."

Karen laughs, her voice
like the tinkling of a bell. "Yes,
Plankton, your mouth is numb,"
she says, her words a gentle
soothing rain. "It's from the
surgery."

Plankton's antennae perk up,
his eye finally focusing. "Sur...surg...
surgery?" he asks, his voice
a tentative question. Karen nods,
wiping at his drool with a
tissue. "It's okay, you're all done
now."

He giggles, his words a slur.
"Sur...surgery," he repeats,
his mind still in a haze. Karen
smiles, her voice a gentle
lullaby. "Wisdom teeth," she says,
"They're out, and you're all better."

Plankton nods, his antennae
twitching with curiosity. "Tweef?"
he mumbles, his tongue thick.
Karen nods, her voice like
a gentle wave. "Yes, sweetie," she says,
"The doctor took your big teef out."

He giggles again, his mind
still foggy. "Big...big teef," he says,
his voice a babyish coo. "Tweef."

Karen laughs, her voice
a soothing breeze. "Yes, Plankton,
your big teeth are gone."

"How many fing-- fingers awe you 
holding up?" He asks, but looking at his
own hand.

Karen laughs, her voice a delightful
chime in the quiet room. "I'm not
holding up any fingers, Plankton."

Plankton's antennae twitch, his
eye still unfocused. "But...but..."
his words trail off as he tries
to process her response.

"That's your hand, not mine!"
She laughs.

Plankton giggles, his eye
half-closed. "M-mine?"
he asks, his voice a sleepy
mumble. Karen nods, her smile
never leaving her face.
"Yes, love, your hand."

He looks down at his
hand, his fingers splayed.
"Twee," he murmurs, his voice
a slurred whisper. "Two big
teef gone."

Karen laughs, her voice gentle as
she shakes her head. "All four 
wisdom teethies."

Plankton blinks, his mind
clearing slightly. "Oh,"
he says, his voice a soft
wave. "Twee big teefies."

Karen nods, her eyes sparkling
with humor. "Yes, Plankton,
all your wisdom teeth are out."

He giggles, his speech
still slurred. "Widom...teefies,"
he mumbles. "Widom."

Karen laughs, her heart
warm with love. "That's right,"
she says, her voice a gentle
current. "Wisdom teethies."

Plankton's antennae droop
again, his eye heavy with sleep.
"M-more?" he asks, his voice
like a sleepy drone.

Karen smiles, her voice
a soothing melody. "No more,
sweetie," she says, stroking his
antennas. "You're all done."

new a toothy story homecore 5

A TOOTHY STORY pt. 3


Nina nods in approval,
their eyes meeting for a brief
moment before she turns back
to the monitors. "Just a few
more minutes," she assures,
adjusting the gauze in his mouth.

The doctor speaks up. "Let's get
him into recovery. We'll keep
an eye on him there."

Two burly starfish, who must be
orderlies, come in with a wheelchair.
They gently lift Plankton's
slack body, transferring him from
the surgical chair to the wheelchair.
Karen watches as they wrap a
comfortable blanket around him, tucking
it under his chin. His head lolls
to the side, his drool-slicked mouth
open as he snores softly.
Karen follows, her hand in his.

The recovery room is quiet,
dimly lit to reduce any
stimulation that could cause
discomfort. Plankton's snores
fill the space, echoing off the walls.
The nurse, Nina, checks his vital
signs and nods to Karen.
"You can stay with him. Just keep
talking to him, it'll help him wake up."

Karen takes a seat next to
his chair, holding his hand.
"Plankton, wake up," she says gently,
but there's no response. She tries
again, a little louder. "Wake up,
it's time to go home." The nurse,
Nina, smiles as she lifts him up
from the wheelchair.

They move him to the recovery
bed, the soft pillows cradling
his head. His eye remain
closed, and his breathing is
still slow and steady. Karen
sits beside him, her heart racing.
"You did it," she whispers, "You're
so strong."

Nina, the nurse, checks his
monitors. "Looks good," she says.
"Just a bit longer, and he'll be
ready to wake up."

Karen nods, stroking
his hand. She looks
at Plankton's face, serene in
sleep, and whispers, "Wake up,
sweetheart. We're almost done 
here."

Still no response.
The nurse, Nina,
checks his vitals one more time.
"His body's just taking its 
time to metabolize the 
medication. Give him a 
moment."

The room is quiet except 
for the rhythmic beep of
the heart monitor and 
the occasional snore from
Plankton. Karen watches 
his chest rise and fall,
his antennae twitching slightly. 
She squeezes his hand,
willing him to wake up.

The nurse, Nina, notices
Karen's anxiety. "It's okay,"
she says, "Sometimes the 
anesthesia can take a little
longer to wear off. He'll be 
fine. Just keep talking to him."

Karen nods and leans closer,
her voice a gentle hum. "We're
almost there, Plankton," she
says, her eyes never leaving
his still form. She can see
his chest rising and falling.
The drool has slowed, yet
his mouth is still open slightly.

The nurse, Nina, checks the clock.
"It's been about twenty minutes.
He should start to come around
now." Karen nods with a
mixture of relief and anticipation.
"Wake up, Plankton," she whispers,
squeezing his hand a little tighter.
The beeping of the heart monitor
remains a steady metronome in the
background, a comforting reminder
that he's okay.

Plankton's snores start to become
less pronounced. A faint groan
escapes him as his body starts
to shift. Karen leans closer, her voice
a soft chant of encouragement.
"Wake up, honey, wake up."

The nurse, Nina, nods in
approval. "Good, keep it up.
It'll help him wake up gently."

Karen's voice is a soothing
whisper in the quiet room.
"Plankton," she repeats, "You're
almost there. Time to wake up."
His snores taper off, and his
body starts to twitch slightly.
Karen's eyes light up, hope
flickering like the fluorescent
lights above them.

The nurse, Nina, watches
the monitors intently. "Good,
his body's starting to respond."

Karen nods, her heart racing
as Plankton's snores grow quieter.
His eyelids flutter, and for a
moment, she thinks he might be
waking up. But his body relaxes
again, and the snores resume,
though softer.

"Plankton," she calls out,
her voice a gentle caress in the
stillness of the room. "Wake up, love,"
she whispers, her voice a sweet
song of comfort.

The nurse, Nina, checks the monitors
again, her expression calm. "It's
okay," she assures Karen, "Sometimes
the body needs more time to come
out of the anesthesia."

Karen nods, stroking his hand.
"Wake up, Plankton," she whispers,
her voice filled with gentle urgency.
"We're all done here. Time to go home."
His chest continues to rise and fall,
his antennae still and his snores
soft and steady.

"You've got this, Plankton,"
she whispers. "Wake up."

The nurse, Nina,
watches the monitors 
closely, her fins poised.

"He's waking up," Nina murmurs.

Karen's glued to Plankton's face. His eye
finally opens, but glazed over,
unfocused. She squeezes his hand.
"Plankton?"

He blinks slowly, his antennae
twitching as if trying to shake off
the cobwebs of sleep. His mouth
moves, but only garbled sounds come out.
"Mmph... wha...?" he mumbles, his
tongue thick in his mouth.

Karen smiles, her heart swelling
with relief. "You're okay," she says,
wiping his drool with a tissue.

Plankton's eye slowly
focus on her, confusion
swirling in their depths. "Wheh?"
he slurs, his voice thick and
sluggish. Nina, the nurse,
chuckles softly. "It's the
medication," she explains.
"He'll be a bit out of it."

Karen laughs lightly, her
relief palpable. "It's okay,
sweetheart," she says, her voice
like a warm blanket. "You're
at the dentist. You had your
wisdom teeth removed."

Plankton blinks again, his
eyes focusing on her. "W-what?"
he asks, his voice still slurred.
Nina, the nurse, nods. "It's
normal. The anesthesia
can make you groggy."

Karen smiles, her voice
soft as a lullaby. "You had
your wisdom teeth removed.
Do you remember?"

Plankton blinks again,
his eyes finally focusing
on her face. "T-teeth?"
he mumbles, his mind
swimming in the fog of
the anesthesia. His mouth feels
full, the gauze pressing
against his numb gums like a soggy
cotton ball.

"Yes, your wisdom teeth,"
Karen says, her voice still
soothing. "They're all out."

Plankton's eye widen,
and he tries to sit up, but
the nurse, Nina, gently pushes
his shoulders back down.
"Easy, Mr. Plankton," she says.

Karen laughs softly, her hand
on his shoulder. "You're still
woozy from the anesthesia."

Plankton tries to speak, but it's as
if his tongue is too large
for his mouth. "W-wis...what?"

Karen laughs, the sound
musical in the quiet recovery
room. "They took your wisdom
teeth out, Plankton. Remember?"

He blinks, his eye finally
focusing on her. "Teef?" he
slurs, his voice like a tired
child's. The nurse, Nina, chuckles
again. "It's okay," she says.

new a toothy story recoverycore recoverypunk 3

A TOOTHY STORY pt. 4



Karen stands, gently helping
Plankton to his feet. He sways
slightly, his legs still wobbly
from the anesthesia. "Careful,"
she says, wrapping an arm around
his waist. He leans into her, his
eye still glazed as he chuckles.

"M-mph... funny," he slurs, a
weak smile on his face.

"You're going to be fine," Karen
reassures him, her voice a beacon
of comfort in the fog of his mind.

They shuffle slowly down the hallway,
his legs unsteady as if he's walking
on a tightrope over a shark tank.
The floor seems to tilt and sway,
each step a dizzying challenge.
Karen holds him close, her arm
around his waist, guiding him
like a ship navigating stormy waters.

Plankton's eye start to droop,
his lid growing heavier by the
second. "W-where... whewe... we go?"
he slurs, his speech barely coherent.
Karen's response is lost to the
symphony of his snores as he
unexpectedly dozes off mid-sentence
as she catches him. He 
jolts awake, only to find himself
still standing, held upright by Karen's
steady grip. "H-how?" he stammers,
his eye wide with confusion.

They've reached the reception area,
and Becky, the ever-cheery receptionist,
giggles at the sight. "You can sit him
down now," she suggests. "Just keep an
eye on him until he's fully awake."

Karen guides him to the chair,
his legs folding under him like a ragdoll.
He's out again, his snores echoing in
the quiet lobby. She can't help but
smile at his obliviousness, his trust
in her unwavering. The chair creaks
beneath his weight as his head lolls
to the side, his antennae drooping.

Becky, the receptionist, laughs kindly.
"It's like he's on a little anesthesia-induced
vacation," she says, her voice a gentle
wake. Karen nods, stroking his antennae.
"I just want to get him home," she says.
"He's not one for being out of his
element."

The nurse, Nina, appears with a wheelchair.
"Let's get you home, Mr. Plankton," she
says, her voice a gentle nudge into reality.
He blinks, his eye trying to focus
on the world around him. Karen helps
him into the chair.

"W-wheel...?" He starts to protest,
his slurred words trailing off as he
realizes the futility of his protest.
Karen smiles, pushing the chair.
"It's okay, you're still groggy.
This is just to make sure you don't trip."

"W-why?" he murmurs, his words
slurred and sleepy. "M'walkin'... woke... m'not..."
Karen chuckles, her voice a soft breeze.
"You're a bit out of it, Plankton," she says,
"We're going home."

Plankton's head lolls back, his snores
now a comforting soundtrack to their
exit. Karen can't help but laugh
softly, her heart full of love.
He's always been so independent,
so strong. But in this moment,
he's as vulnerable as a newborn.

The cool morning air hits them
as they step outside. Plankton
blinks, his antennae twitching as
he tries to stay conscious.
"M-morning," he mumbles, squinting
against the sun's early glow. Karen
chuckles, pushing the wheelchair
to their car.

"W-what?" he asks again,
his speech still slurred. "You're okay,
sweetheart," she says, opening
the passenger door. "Let's get
you into the car."
But Plankton's body seems to have
other plans,
his eye slip shut and he's
out like a light. Karen tries
to wake him, her voice
a gentle nudge into consciousness.
"Come on, Plankton, stay with me."

He snores in response,
his antennae flopping to one side.
Karen sighs, trying not to laugh
at his comical state. Carefully,
she maneuvers him into the car seat,
his head lolling back. "Alright,
just a little more," she coaxes.

With a grunt, Plankton's eye
flickers open as Karen helps
buckle him in. "W-why..." He
mumbles, his words trailing off as
his eyelid droops again. Karen
can't help but chuckle. "You're
still sleepy, that's all," she says,
kissing his forehead.

The drive home is slow and careful,
Karen keeping a watchful eye
on Plankton in the rearview mirror.
He's still out cold, his snores
punctuating the silence like a
lullaby for the road. The car's gentle
sway seems to rock him deeper
into sleep.

They pull into their driveway,
the gravel crunching under the tires.

Karen parks the car and turns around
to look at Plankton. His snores are
deep, his antennae twitching slightly
with each exhale. She smiles,
knowing he's in a deep, peaceful sleep.

"Come on, Plankton," she says,
her voice gentle. "We're home."

He groans, his eye opening
just enough to peer out. "Hone?"
he mumbles, his voice barely
above a whisper. Karen nods,
her smile warm. "You can go
back to sleep once we're inside." 

new a toothy story sleepicore 4

A TOOTHY STORY pt. 2



The room is quiet
except for the occasional 
slosh of the saline 
and the whirring of 
the chair's recline. Karen
watches as the nurse, 
Nina, applies gauze to
the newly-emptied sockets
where the teeth once were.
The redness is stark
against Plankton's 
slackened face. His snores
are deep and even, 
his antennae resting limply 
on the chair's headrest.
The doctor, Dr. Marlin,
gives her a thumbs-up, a silent
assurance that everything went
according to plan.

Karen feels a weight lift
from her shoulders. The 
procedure is over, and Plankton
is safe. His breathing 
continues, the anesthesia
still keeping him in its 
gentle embrace of peaceful 
slumber.

Nina turns to her with a
sympathetic smile. "It's normal for
patients to feel a bit groggy
once they wake up. Sometimes
they're a bit disoriented. It's like
coming out of a deep sleep.
It's normal if today he seems a
little out of it. Bleeding and
brushing are to be expected, and
swelling is normal."

"But he'll be okay?" Karen
asks, her voice shaking.
"More than okay," Dr. Marlin
assures her, "Just follow the
aftercare instructions and he'll
be back to his usual self in no time.
Just remember, no solid foods
for a few days, lots of fluids, and
keep those ice packs handy."

Nina adds, "Keep an eye on
him. He might be a bit
forgetful, or say some funny
things. It's just the anesthesia
wearing off. Nothing to worry
about."

As they wheel Plankton into
recovery, Karen watches his
chest rise and fall with each
breath.

Nina, the nurse, explains,
"The numbness is normal,
it's the local anesthesia wearing
off. It can feel weird, but
don't worry, it'll fade. As for
sleepiness, it's just the body
recovering from the anesthesia.
He might be a bit wobbly on your
feet or have some difficulty
speaking because of the numbness. 
Just take it slow, okay? Yet you can
talk to him right now while he wakes
if you'd like, even if he doesn't
fully understand you yet."

Karen nods, leaning in close
to her husband's. "It's over,
Plankton," she murmurs. "You did
great. Just a little bit more sleep
and then we'll go home." Plankton's breaths
are slow and steady, his body
still under the anesthesia's spell.

The recovery room is dimly lit.
The nurse, Nina, keeps a close eye
on Plankton as Karen sits beside him,
her hand resting on his arm. She's
always been there for him, a constant
source of comfort in the face of fear.

The receptionist from earlier, Becky,
comes in to check on Plankton, her
face still cheerful despite the early hour.
"How's our patient?" she asks Karen,
glancing at the monitors that track his
recovery. Plankton's chest rises and falls
steadily, his snores punctuating the quiet.
Karen smiles weakly. "He's still out of it."

Becky nods. "That's normal. The anesthesia
takes a little while to wear off. He'll
wake up soon enough. You can talk to him if
you'd like. Sometimes it helps to hear
familiar voices."

Karen looks down at Plankton's
peaceful face. "You're going to be okay,
sweetheart," she says softly. "Just a little
longer, and then we'll go home. No more
worrying."

A line of drool starts to trickle from
the corner of Plankton's numb mouth. It's
a sight Karen's seen before, but only during
his deepest slumbers.

She reaches for a tissue and gently
dabs at the saliva pooling, his body
still under the sedative's grip. She
cannot help but feel a twinge of pity
for his vulnerable state, despite his
snoring.

The drool slowly starts to form a
tiny river on the chair, a silent
testament to the depth of his sleep.
Karen wipes it away, knowing he'd be embarrassed
if he were conscious of the sight.

The nurse, Nina, checks his vitals,
satisfied with his progress.
"You can sit him up now," she says.
"Just make sure he's actually
awake before we get him walking."

Karen carefully turns Plankton's chair
with the lever, which gently
guides his sleeping body upright.

As the chair moves, Plankton's
snoring changes pitch,
his head lolling slightly.
Karen smiles despite herself,
his vulnerability endearing.
Gently, she cups his cheek
guiding his head back 
up. "Don't worry, Plankton.
Almost time to go home," 
she says, her voice
soft as a morning lullaby.

new a toothy story karen plankton 2

⋆⁺₊⋆ ☾ ⋆⁺₊⋆ ☁︎
. 　　　★ 　° :. ★　 * • ○ ° ★
.　 * 　.　 　　　　　. 𝗀𝗈𝗈𝖽𝗇𝗂𝗀𝗁𝗍 🌫️

new tumblrcore sleepicore goodnight

RIIZE IS 7!!! 🗣

new seven riize 7 seven

⟭⟬⁷

new 7 seven

⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⣀⣤⣴⣶⣶⣾⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣶⣤⣤⣤⣤⣤⣀⣀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⣠⣶⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣷⣦⣄⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣠⣾⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠿⠟⠋⠻⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣦⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣠⣾⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡿⠿⠟⠛⠛⠉⠉⠉⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⠙⠛⠿⠿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣷⡄⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣼⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡿⠋⠁⠀⠀⠀⢠⠤⠖⠒⠛⠒⠒⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⠉⠛⠿⣿⣿⡄⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢠⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡿⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⣀⣀⣀⣀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠒⠚⠓⢤⡀⠈⢿⡇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢸⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣠⠞⠋⠉⠀⠉⠉⠛⢦⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⣠⣤⠤⣤⣤⣁⠀⢸⡇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠘⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣇⠀⠀⠀⣼⠁⠀⢀⣀⣀⣀⣀⣀⣀⢻⡄⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⡴⠋⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠉⠳⣾⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠹⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣧⠀⢸⡷⠞⠛⠉⠉⠉⠉⠉⠉⠉⠙⣧⠀⠀⠀⢀⣿⠤⠶⠒⠒⠒⠒⠒⠶⠦⣽⡆⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠻⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡟⠀⠸⡇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⡟⠀⠀⠀⢸⡇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⡇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⡟⢉⡉⢻⣿⣿⡿⠁⠀⠀⠹⣄⣀⣠⣤⣤⣤⣾⣷⣄⡾⠁⠀⠀⠀⠘⣧⠀⣀⣀⣀⣀⣀⣴⡄⠀⣸⠇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠘⣇⠀⠻⠘⠻⠿⠃⠀⠀⠀⠀⢙⣷⡤⠤⠤⠤⠤⠶⢿⠄⠀⠀⠀⠀⢣⠙⢯⣉⣉⣉⣉⡉⠉⢙⡷⢿⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣠⠟⠂⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⣇⠈⠉⠉⠉⠉⠉⠉⠉⠃⢾⡁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢠⠏⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠘⣆⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠻⣦⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢠⡟⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣠⣄⡀⠀⠀⠀⠘⣧⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⠳⣄⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢠⡟⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⡤⠖⠛⣯⠉⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠸⡄⠀⠉⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⢷⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⢷⡄⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⡿⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢹⠀⠀⠀⠘⢧⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠹⣄⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠙⢦⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠻⣆⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⡾⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣿⣧⡀⠀⠀⠈⢷⡄⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⠳⣄⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠙⢦⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠙⣧⡀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣼⠃⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢸⣿⣿⣷⣄⠀⠀⠀⠙⢦⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠙⠲⢤⣀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠻⣄⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⢷⡀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⢰⡏⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢸⣿⣿⣿⣿⣷⣄⠀⠀⠀⠙⠷⣤⣀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⠙⠓⠶⢤⣄⣀⡼⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⣷⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⡿⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣾⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣦⣀⠀⠀⠀⠉⠛⠳⠶⣤⣄⣀⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢦⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠘⣧⠀
⠀⠀⠀⢸⡇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣷⣶⣤⣀⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠉⠉⠙⠛⠓⠶⣶⠶⠶⠶⠓⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢹⡄
⠀⠀⠀⢸⡇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢸⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣶⣶⣤⣤⣤⣀⣀⣀⣀⡿⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠘⣇
⠀⠀⠀⠸⡇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠘⣿⢿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠋⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣿
⠀⠀⠀⠀⢿⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠹⣄⠀⠉⠻⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡟⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣿
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⢷⡄⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠹⣆⠀⠀⠈⢻⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢠⡇
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠻⣄⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠘⢧⡀⠀⠀⢻⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢠⡟⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠙⢧⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠉⠓⠶⠼⠿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣷⣤⣤⣄⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣠⠟⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠙⢦⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣠⡼⠃⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⣴⠋⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠹⢦⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠒⠒⠶⠦⣾⣋⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⣶⡟⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣰⣿⣿⣶⣄⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⠓⢄⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣠⡿⠋⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⣀⣴⣿⣿⣿⡇⠈⠛⠶⣄⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣠⠞⠉⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⣤⣾⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠉⠛⠶⠤⣤⣤⠤⣶⠶⠛⠛⢿⣍⠉⠉⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣀⡤⠞⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⢀⣤⣾⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⡼⣿⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⠙⠶⢤⣄⣀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣀⣠⡴⠞⠉⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⢀⣴⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣷⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⣾⣿⢹⠃⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⠉⠛⠛⠛⠛⠋⠉⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣄⠀⠀⠀⠀⢠⣿⣿⣿⢸⣧⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣧⡀⠀⣰⣿⣿⣿⣿⢸⡛⣧⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠏⠈⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣷⣴⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣾⣷⠉⢧⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⣿⣿⣿⡁⠀⠀⠀⠉⠙⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣦⠈⢳⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⣿⣿⠟⠛⠀⠀⠀⢤⣴⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣄⡀⢳⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⣿⣿⣄⡄⠀⢀⡀⠀⣻⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣧⣀⣷⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀

new 😂 snapchat 🤯 dot art text art ascii art

Listen to RIIZE songs on Scratch. Don't listen to RIIZE on YouTube, Spotify, or any platforms that give money back to SM. If a song you like is not there, you can upload it to help all of BRIIZE 💕💕

new seunghan 7 riize RIIZE BRIIZE sm entertainment riize is 7 seven boycott sm nct aespa red velvet

ᴵⁿ ʸᵒᵘʳ ᴰʳᵉᵃᵐˢ
⁽ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ᶠᵃⁿᶠⁱᶜ⁾
‘ᴳᵒᵒᵈ ᵐᵒʳⁿⁱⁿᵍ! ᴳᵘᵉˢˢ ʷʰᵃᵗ ᴵ
ᵐᵃᵈᵉ ʸᵒᵘʳ ᶠᵃᵛᵒᵘʳⁱᵗᵉ!’ ᴴᵉᵃʳⁱⁿᵍ
ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇˢ ᵛᵒⁱᶜᵉ, ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ
ˢᵐⁱˡᵉᵈ‧ ‘ᴷʳᵃᵇᵇʸ ᴾᵃᵗᵗⁱᵉˢ!’ ‘ᵀᵒ
ᵘˢ‧‧’ ‘ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ?’ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ’ˢ ᵛᵒⁱᶜᵉ
ⁱⁿᵗᵉʳʳᵘᵖᵗᵉᵈ‧ ᔆᵘᵈᵈᵉⁿˡʸ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ
ᶠᵉˡᵗ ᵃ ᵗᵃᵖ ᵒⁿ ʰⁱˢ ˢʰᵒᵘˡᵈᵉʳ ᶠʳᵒᵐ
ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ‧ “ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ!” ᴴᵉ ˢⁿᵃᵖᵖᵉᵈ
ᵃʷᵃᵏᵉ, ʳᵉᵃˡⁱˢⁱⁿᵍ ʰᵉ’ˢ ʰᵘᵍᵍⁱⁿᵍ ᵃ
ᵖⁱˡˡᵒʷ ᵃⁿᵈ ⁿᵒᵗ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ‧
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵏⁿᵉʷ ⁱᵗ’ˢ ᵗᵒ ᵍᵒᵒᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵇᵉ
ᵗʳᵘᵉ ᶠᵒʳ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵗᵒ ˢᵖᵉⁿᵈ ʰⁱˢ
ᵗⁱᵐᵉ ᵗᵒᵍᵉᵗʰᵉʳ, ᵐᵃᵏⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰᵉ ᵐᵒᵘᵗʰ
ʷᵃᵗᵉʳⁱⁿᵍ ᵖᵃᵗᵗⁱᵉˢ‧ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᶠᵒᵘⁿᵈ
ʰⁱᵐˢᵉˡᶠ ᵈʳᵒᵒˡⁱⁿᵍ ⁱⁿˢᵗᵉᵃᵈ‧ “ᴶᵘˢᵗ
ᵍᵉᵗ…” “ᴵ ᵏⁿᵒʷ; ᴵ’ᵐ ᵘᵖ!” ᴴᵉ
ᵗᵒˡᵈ ʰⁱˢ ᶜᵒᵐᵖᵘᵗᵉʳ ʷⁱᶠᵉ‧ ‘ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉ
ᵇᵒᵇ ⁱˢ ᵃ ᵇᵘˢⁱⁿᵉˢˢ ʳⁱᵛᵃˡ ʷʰᵒ ᵐⁱᵍʰᵗ
ⁿᵉᵛᵉʳ ᵗᵒ ʰᵃᵛᵉ ᵃ ˡᵃˢᵗⁱⁿᵍ ᶠʳⁱᵉⁿᵈˢʰⁱᵖ’
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰᵗ‧ ᴴᵉ ᵐⁱⁿᵈˡᵉˢˢˡʸ
ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ᵏʳᵘˢᵗʸ ᵏʳᵃᵇ ʷⁱᵗʰᵒᵘᵗ ᵃ
ᵖˡᵃⁿ ᵒʳ ᵉᵛᵉⁿ ᵐᵒᵗⁱᵛᵃᵗⁱᵒⁿ! ᴴᵉ ʲᵘˢᵗ
ˢⁿᵘᶜᵏ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ʷʰᵉʳᵉ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉ
ᵇᵒᵇ ᵈⁱᵈ ʰⁱˢ ʲᵒᵇ ᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵍʳⁱˡˡ‧ “ᵂᵉ
ᵃʳᵉ ᵗᵉᵃᵐ ᵏʳᵘˢᵗʸ ᵏʳᵃᵇ‧‧” ˢⁱⁿᵍˢ
ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ, ⁿᵒᵗ ⁿᵒᵗⁱᶜⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰᵉ
ᵈᵒᵒʳ ᵒᵖᵉⁿᵉᵈ ᵇʸ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧
‘ᴳᵉᵗ ᵒᵛᵉʳ ʸᵒᵘʳ ᵖʳⁱᵈᵉ ᵃⁿᵈ ʲᵘˢᵗ ᵃˢᵏ
ʰⁱᵐ ᵗᵒ ᵍᵉᵗ ⁱᵗ ᵒᵛᵉʳ ʷⁱᵗʰ! ʸᵒᵘ ʷⁱˡˡ
ⁿᵉᵛᵉʳ ᵈᵒ ᵃⁿʸᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ ʲᵘˢᵗ ˢᵗᵃⁿᵈⁱⁿᵍ’
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʳᵉᵃˡⁱˢᵉᵈ‧ ᴷⁿᵒʷⁱⁿᵍ ʰᵉ
ᵐⁱᵍʰᵗ ʲᵘˢᵗ ᵉⁿᵈ ᵘᵖ ᵇᵉⁱⁿᵍ ᵏⁱᶜᵏᵉᵈ
ᵒᵘᵗ ᵇᵘᵗ ʳⁱˢᵏⁱⁿᵍ ⁱᵗ, ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʷᵉⁿᵗ
ᵗᵒ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ‧ “ᴴᵉʸ, ᵏⁱᵈ…”
ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ⁿᵒᵗⁱᶜᵉᵈ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧ 
“ʸᵒᵘ ʷᵃⁿⁿᵃ…” “ᴵ ʷⁱˡˡ ⁿᵒᵗ ᶠᵃˡˡ
ᶠᵒʳ ᵃ ᵗʳⁱᶜᵏ ᵗᵒᵈᵃʸ, ˢⁱˡˡʸ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ!”
“ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ…” ˢᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ 
ⁱⁿᵗᵉʳʳᵘᵖᵗᵉᵈ‧ “ᴼᶠ ᶜᵒᵘʳˢᵉ ⁱᵗ’ˢ 
ʸᵒᵘ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ; ˢʰᵒᵘˡᵈ ʰᵃᵛᵉ
ᵏⁿᵒʷⁿ!” ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˡᵒᵒᵏᵉᵈ ᵘᵖ‧
“ᴵ…” “ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʸᵒᵘ ᵈᵒⁿ’ᵗ 
ᵇᵉˡᵒⁿᵍ ʰᵉʳᵉ; ᵍᵉᵗ ᵒᵘᵗ!” ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉ
ᵇᵒᵇ ᵖᵒⁱⁿᵗᵉᵈ ʰⁱˢ ˢᵖᵃᵗᵘˡᵃ ᵃᵗ ʰⁱᵐ
ᵃˢ ˢᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ᵗʰʳᵉʷ ʰⁱᵐ ᵒᵘᵗ‧
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ⁿᵉᵛᵉʳ ʰᵉᵃʳᵈ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉ
ᵇᵒᵇ ʸᵉˡˡ ⁱⁿ ˢᵘᶜʰ ᵃ ʷᵃʸ‧ “ᴼʰ
ᵗʰᵃⁿᵏ ʸᵒᵘ ˢᑫᵘⁱᵈ…” ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ
ᵗᵒˡᵈ ˢᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ᵃˢ ᵗʰᵉʸ ʷᵉⁿᵗ
ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵗᵒ ʷᵒʳᵏ‧ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʲᵘˢᵗ
ˢᵗᵃʸᵉᵈ ʷʰᵉʳᵉ ʰᵉ ˡᵃⁿᵈᵉᵈ ⁿᵉⁱᵗʰᵉʳ
ᵍᵒⁱⁿᵍ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ʰᵒᵐᵉ ⁿᵒʳ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ
ᴷʳᵘˢᵗʸ ᵏʳᵃᵇ‧ ᴴᵉ ˢᵃᵗ ʳᵉˡⁱᵛⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰᵉ
ˢᶜᵉⁿᵉ ⁱⁿ ʰⁱˢ ʰᵉᵃᵈ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ᶜʳⁱᵉᵈ‧
ᴴᵉ ˡⁱᵏᵉᵈ ʰᵃᵛⁱⁿᵍ ᵗⁱᵐᵉ ᵗᵒ ʰⁱᵐˢᵉˡᶠ
ᵃⁿᵈ ᵘˢᵘᵃˡˡʸ ⁿᵉᵛᵉʳ ᶜʳⁱᵉᵈ ᵒᵛᵉʳ ᵃⁿ
ᵒᵗʰᵉʳ ᵖᵉʳˢᵒⁿ; ʸᵉᵗ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʷᵃˢ
ˢᵗⁱᶠˡⁱⁿᵍ ʷʰⁱᵐᵖᵉʳˢ ᵃᵗ ‘ʸᵒᵘ ᵈᵒ ⁿᵒᵗ
ᵇᵉˡᵒⁿᵍ ʰᵉʳᵉ’ ʳⁱⁿᵍˢ ᵒᵛᵉʳ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵒᵛᵉʳ
ᵃᵍᵃⁱⁿ‧ ᴴᵉ’ˢ ᵗʳⁱᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵗʳⁱᶜᵏ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉ
ᵇᵒᵇ ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ, ᵃⁿᵈ ʰᵉ ᵏⁿᵉʷ ʷʰᵃᵗ
ʳⁱˢᵏˢ ᵍᵒⁱⁿᵍ ⁱⁿ‧ ᔆᵗⁱˡˡ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʰᵃˢ
ⁿᵉᵛᵉʳ ᵖᵉʳˢᵒⁿᵃˡˡʸ ʰᵘʳᵗ ʰⁱᵐ ᵃˢ ˢᵘᶜʰ‧
ᴼᶠ ᶜᵒᵘʳˢᵉ, ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵐⁱᵍʰᵗ
ᶠᵒⁱˡ ʰⁱˢ ᵖˡᵃⁿˢ ᵃᵗ ᵗⁱᵐᵉˢ, ᵇᵘᵗ ʰᵉ
ⁿᵉᵛᵉʳ ᵈⁱᵈ ˢᵒ ʷⁱᵗʰ ˢᵘᶜʰ ᵘᵖˢᵉᵗᵗⁱⁿᵍ‧
ᴺᵒᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵐᵉⁿᵗⁱᵒⁿ ʰᵒʷ ʰᵉ ˡᵒᵒᵏᵉᵈ 
ᵗᵒ ˢᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵃʷᵉ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ
ᵏⁱᶜᵏᵉᵈ ᵒᵘᵗ‧ ᵂⁱᵗʰ ᵃ ˢⁱᵍʰ ʰᵉ’ᵈ
ᵈᵉᶜⁱᵈᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵍᵉᵗ ᵘᵖ ᵒᶠᶠ ᵗʰᵉ
ᵍʳᵒᵘⁿᵈ ᵃⁿᵈ ˡᵉᵃᵛᵉ‧ ᶠᵒʳ ᵍᵒᵒᵈ‧
ᴬᵗ ᶜˡᵒˢⁱⁿᵍ ᵗⁱᵐᵉ, ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢᵃʷ
ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᶜᵒᵐᵉ ᵘᵖ ᵗᵒ ʰⁱᵐ‧ “ᴼʰ
ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ…” ˢʰᵉ ᶜᵃˡˡᵉᵈ ᵒᵘᵗ ᶠᵒʳ
ʰᵉʳ ʰᵘˢᵇᵃⁿᵈ‧ “ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ, ʷʰᵃᵗ…”
ᔆʰᵉ ʰᵉˡᵈ ᵘᵖ ᵃ ⁿᵒᵗᵉ ʷʰⁱᶜʰ ˢᵃʸˢ
‘ᴵ ʰⁱᵗ ʳᵒᶜᵏ ᵇᵒᵗᵗᵒᵐ ˢⁱⁿᶜᵉ ᴵ ᵈᵒ
ⁿᵒᵗ ˢᵉᵉᵐ ᵗᵒ ᵇᵉ ʷᵃⁿᵗᵉᵈ‧ ᴵ ʲᵘˢᵗ
ᵈᵒ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵇᵉˡᵒⁿᵍ ˢᵒ ᴵ ᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰᵗ ⁱᵗ
ᵇᵉˢᵗ‧ ᴺᵒ ⁿᵉᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᶠᵉᵉˡ ˢᵗʳᵉˢˢᵉᵈ
ᵇʸ ᵐᵉ ᵃⁿʸ ˡᵒⁿᵍᵉʳ; ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ’
ᔆᵃⁱᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ⁿᵒᵗᵉ‧ “ᴴᵉ ˡᵉᶠᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ
ᴷʳᵘˢᵗʸ ᵏʳᵃᵇ ᵃⁿᵈ ᴵ ʰᵃᵛᵉⁿ’ᵗ ʸᵉᵗ
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢⁱⁿᶜᵉ! ᴰᵒ ʸᵒᵘ ᵏⁿᵒʷ
ʷʰᵉʳᵉ ʰᵉ ᵐⁱᵍʰᵗ ᵇᵉ?” “ᴵ’ᵐ ˢᵒ
ˢᵒʳʳʸ; ᴵ ᵈᵒⁿ’ᵗ ᵏⁿᵒʷ‧‧” ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉ
ᵇᵒᵇ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ʰᵉʳ ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ ˢʰᵉ ʷᵉⁿᵗ 
ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜʰᵘᵐ ᵇᵘᶜᵏᵉᵗ‧
ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʳᵉᵐᵉᵐᵇᵉʳᵉᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ᵈᵃʸ’ˢ
ᵉᵛᵉⁿᵗˢ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ʳᵉᵃˡⁱˢᵉᵈ ʰᵒʷ ᵇᵃᵈˡʸ ʰᵉ
ᵗʳᵉᵃᵗᵉᵈ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧ ‘ᵂᵃⁱᵗ, ʰᵉ ᵖᵘᵗ
ʳᵒᶜᵏ ᵇᵒᵗᵗᵒᵐ…’ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʳᵃⁿ 
ᵈᵒʷⁿ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇᵘˢ ˢᵗᵒᵖ‧
ᴿᵒᶜᵏ ᴮᵒᵗᵗᵒᵐ’ˢ ᵃⁿ ᵘⁿˢᵉᵗᵗˡⁱⁿᵍ
ᵖˡᵃᶜᵉ ᵗᵒ ᵇᵉ, ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵏⁿᵉʷ‧
ᴴᵉ ᵉᵛᵉⁿᵗᵘᵃˡˡʸ ˢᵃʷ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵒⁿ
ᵗʰᵉ ᵍʳᵒᵘⁿᵈ‧ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᶠᵉˡᵗ ˢᵒ
ᵇᵃᵈ ᶠᵒʳ ʰⁱᵐ, ʰᵉᵃʳⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱˢ ˢᵒᶠᵗ
ᶜʳⁱᵉˢ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ᵏᵉᵖᵗ ˢᵒᵇᵇⁱⁿᵍ‧ “ᴼʰ,
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧‧” ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵍᵃˢᵖᵉᵈ‧
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʷᵃˢ ᶜᵒᵐᵖˡᵉᵗᵉˡʸ ʲᵘˢᵗ
ᵒᵛᵉʳʷʰᵉˡᵐᵉᵈ ᵃˢ ʰⁱˢ ᵉᵐᵒᵗⁱᵒⁿˢ
ᵗᵒᵒᵏ ᵒᵛᵉʳ, ʰⁱˢ ᵒⁿˡʸ ᵐᵒᵛᵉᵐᵉⁿᵗ
ᵇᵉⁱⁿᵍ ᵇᵃʳᵉˡʸ ʳᵒᶜᵏⁱⁿᵍ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵃⁿᵈ
ᶠᵒʳᵗʰ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ʷʰⁱᵐᵖᵉʳᵉᵈ‧ “ᴵ’ᵐ 
ˢᵒʳʳʸ!” ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʳᵃⁿ ᵗᵒ ʰⁱᵐ‧
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵃʷ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˡᵉᵃⁿ
ᵒᵛᵉʳ ʰⁱᵐ‧ “ᴵ ʷᵃˢ ʷʳᵒⁿᵍ‧ ᴵ
ʷᵃˢ ᵇᵘˢʸ, ʷʰⁱᶜʰ ⁱˢⁿ’ᵗ ᵃⁿʸ
ᵉˣᶜᵘˢᵉ ᵗᵒ ʰᵘʳᵗ ʸᵒᵘ‧ ʸᵒᵘ ᵐᵃᵏᵉ
ᵐᵉ ʰᵃᵖᵖʸ; ᵒ ˢᵒ ʰᵃᵖᵖʸ!” “ᴵ
ᵈᵒⁿ’ᵗ ᵇᵉˡᵒⁿᵍ…” “ʸᵒᵘ ᵇᵉˡᵒⁿᵍ
ᵃˢ ᵐᵘᶜʰ ᵃˢ ᵃⁿʸ ᵒᶠ ᵘˢ‧ ᴵ’ᵈ 
ʳᵃᵗʰᵉʳ ʸᵒᵘ ᶜᵒᵐᵉ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ, ᵇᵉᶜᵃᵘˢᵉ
ᴵ ᶜᵃⁿⁿᵒᵗ ⁱᵐᵃᵍⁱⁿᵉ ˡⁱᵛⁱⁿᵍ ⁱⁿ ᵃⁿʸ
ᵖˡᵃᶜᵉ ʷⁱᵗʰᵒᵘᵗ ʸᵒᵘ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ! ᵂᵉ
ⁿᵉᵉᵈ ʸᵒᵘ; ᴵ ⁿᵉᵉᵈ ʸᵒᵘ‧‧”
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˡᵉᵗ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢⁱᵗ ʷⁱᵗʰ
ʰⁱᵐ ᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ʳⁱᵈᵉ ʰᵒᵐᵉ, ᵉˣᵖˡᵃⁱⁿⁱⁿᵍ
ʷʰʸ ʰᵉ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ᵏʳᵘˢᵗʸ ᵏʳᵃᵇ ⁱⁿ
ᵗʰᵉ ᶠⁱʳˢᵗ ᵖˡᵃᶜᵉ‧ ᴴᵉ ᶠᵉˡᵗ ʳᵉˡᵃˣᵉᵈ
ᵃⁿᵈ ᵉᵛᵉⁿ ᵈʳᵒʷˢʸ ᵃˢ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ
ʰᵉˡᵈ ʰⁱᵐ ᶜˡᵒˢᵉ ᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇᵘˢ ʳⁱᵈᵉ‧
ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ˢᵃʷ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵃⁿᵈ ʰᵉʳ
ʰᵘˢᵇᵃⁿᵈ ᶜᵒᵐᵉ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜʰᵘᵐ
ᵇᵘᶜᵏᵉᵗ‧ ᴴᵉ ᶠᵉˡᵗ ˢˡᵉᵉᵖʸ ᵇᵘᵗ ᵃˡˢᵒ
ᶜᵒⁿᵗᵉⁿᵗ ʷⁱᵗʰ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ⁿᵒʷ
ᵇᵉⁱⁿᵍ ᵒⁿ ʰⁱˢ ˢⁱᵈᵉ‧

new dreamycore sleepycore sleepicore karen plankton squidbob in your dreams

⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⣤⣤⣤⣀⣀⣀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢠⣾⣿⣿⡿⠻⠿⣿⣿⣿⣦⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣿⣿⣿⠿⣦⣤⡀⠀⠙⣿⣿⡆⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢸⣿⣿⠁⠘⠿⠿⢡⣾⣿⣿⣿⡿⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠘⣿⡏⠀⠀⣀⢿⣿⠏⣻⣿⠇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⡿⢷⣄⠈⠙⠿⢧⣾⡿⠋⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⡇⠀⠈⠳⢦⣤⡟⠉⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣀⣼⠃⠀⠀⠀⠀⠸⣇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⣀⣠⡤⣤⢶⣾⠙⣧⣀⣀⠀⠀⠀⣀⣻⡟⢳⣦⣄⣀⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⣾⡏⡇⠀⠀⠈⠁⡟⢧⠘⣟⠿⢤⡤⠤⣾⠏⣠⣿⡁⡽⡝⡿⡟⢦⣀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⢠⣿⣿⣧⡇⠀⠀⠀⢠⡇⠈⢧⡘⢯⡓⢒⡶⢋⡴⠋⣻⣆⡇⢹⡀⣇⣾⣿⣆⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⢀⡏⠃⣿⢹⡃⠆⠀⢠⠟⠀⠀⠀⠙⣆⠙⠋⡤⢞⣀⡀⢃⣻⡿⠀⢷⣿⣿⣇⢹⡄⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⡼⠀⠀⣻⣼⠁⠀⠀⠀⢀⡖⠀⢀⠀⢹⡏⠈⠀⠊⠉⠁⠈⠛⠒⠂⠈⣿⣿⡿⠀⢳⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⢰⠃⠀⠀⢸⣿⠀⠀⠀⠀⠋⠀⠀⠀⠈⣷⣷⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⠀⠀⠀⡿⢹⡇⠀⠘⣇⠀⠀⠀
⠀⢠⡿⢙⡆⠁⡀⢿⠀⠀⢺⣇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢸⢹⣿⠄⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⠀⠀⠀⣿⡾⢰⠀⠀⠸⡆⠀⠀
⠀⣼⡏⢸⠡⠀⡇⢸⠀⠀⠘⠛⠂⠀⠀⠶⠀⢸⢸⡉⠃⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣿⡇⣼⣴⣾⣷⣿⡄⠀
⢸⡟⠀⠀⠀⠀⠃⢸⡄⠀⠀⣀⣤⠄⠀⠀⠀⣸⠋⡇⠀⡄⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣿⡇⡟⠛⢿⣿⣟⣷⡀
⠈⠉⠙⣿⣷⣲⣦⣼⡇⠀⢸⠁⢈⡁⠀⠀⣠⠗⠉⡇⠠⡧⠝⢂⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣿⡅⠃⠞⢸⣿⣦⣩⡧

new seunghan riize 7 riize is 7

ᔆᵃᶜʳⁱᶠⁱᶜⁱⁿᵍ
⤥ 𝐂𝐖:𝐢𝐦𝐩𝐥𝐢𝐞𝐝 𝐯𝐢𝟎𝐥𝐞𝐧𝐜𝐞
⁽ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ᶠᵃⁿᶠⁱᶜ⁾ pt. 1
⤥ 𝐂𝐖:𝐢𝐦𝐩𝐥𝐢𝐞𝐝 𝐯𝐢𝟎𝐥𝐞𝐧𝐜𝐞
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʷᵃˢ ʳᵘⁿⁿⁱⁿᵍ ᵒᵘᵗ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵉᶜʳᵉᵗ ᵇᵒᵗᵗˡᵉ ʷʰᵉⁿ ᵇᵘᵇᵇˡᵉ ᵇᵃˢˢ
ʷᵃˢ ᶜᵒᵐᵖˡᵃⁱⁿⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ‧ "ʸᵒᵘ ᵖᵘᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵐᵘᶜʰ ᵖⁱᶜᵏˡᵉˢ! ᵂʰʸ
ˢᵒ ᵐᵃⁿʸ ᵖⁱᶜᵏˡᵉˢ? ʸᵒᵘ'ʳᵉ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵇᵉ ⁱⁿ ᵃ ᵖⁱᶜᵏˡᵉ ʸᵒᵘʳˢᵉˡᶠ!" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉ
ᵇᵒᵇ ʷᵃˢ ᵃ ᵗᵃᵇˡᵉ ᵃʷᵃʸ⸴ ᵇᵃᶜᵏⁱⁿᵍ ᵃʷᵃʸ ᵃˢ ᵇᵘᵇᵇˡᵉ ᵇᵃˢˢ ᵗʰʳᵉᵃᵗᵉⁿᵉᵈ
ʰⁱᵐ‧ "ᴵ'ᵐ ˢᵒʳʳʸ‧‧‧" "ʸᵒᵘ ʷⁱˡˡ ᵇᵉ‧‧‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵗᵒᵖᵖᵉᵈ‧ ᴱᵛᵉⁿ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ 
ᶜᵃᵐᵉ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵗᵒ ˢᵉᵉ‧ ᴾⁱᶜᵏⁱⁿᵍ ᵘᵖ ᵗʰᵉ ⁿᵃᵖᵏⁱⁿ ᵈⁱˢᵖᵉⁿˢᵉʳ⸴ ᵇᵘᵇᵇˡᵉ ᵇᵃˢˢ ʷᵃˢ
ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ᵗᵒ ʰᵘʳᵗ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʷʰᵉⁿ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵐᵃᵈᵉ ʰⁱˢ ᵐᵒᵛᵉ‧ "ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ
ᶜᵃᵗᶜʰ!" ᴴᵉ ʸᵉˡˡᵉᵈ⸴ ᵗʰʳᵒʷⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱᵐ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇᵒᵗᵗˡᵉ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵇᵉᵗʷᵉᵉⁿ ᵗʰᵉ
ᵇᵒᵗʰ ᵒᶠ ᵗʰᵉᵐ‧ "ʸᵒᵘ'ˡˡ ʰᵃᵛᵉ ᵗᵒ ᵈᵉᵃˡ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵐᵉ ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ ᵍᵉᵗᵗⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ʰⁱᵐ!"
ᴬⁿᵍʳⁱˡʸ⸴ ᵇᵘᵇᵇˡᵉ ᵇᵃˢˢ ᵘˢᵉᵈ ᵃˡˡ ʰⁱˢ ˢᵗʳᵉⁿᵍᵗʰ ᵗᵒ ᶜʰᵘⁿᵏ ᵗʰᵉ ⁿᵃᵖᵏⁱⁿ
ᵈⁱˢᵖᵉⁿˢᵉʳ‧ ᔆᵉᵉⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱᵐ ʰᵘʳˡ ⁱᵗ⸴ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵗᵒᵒᵈ ⁱⁿ ᶠʳᵒⁿᵗ ᵒᶠ ʷʰᵉⁿ ᵗʰᵉ
ⁿᵃᵖᵏⁱⁿ ᵈⁱˢᵖᵉⁿˢᵉʳ ʰⁱᵗ ʰⁱᵐ⸴ ˢᵗʳⁱᵏⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱˢ ʰᵉᵃᵈ‧ ᴴᵃʳᵈ‧ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʸᵉˡᵖᵉᵈ
ᵃˢ ⁱᵗ ᵖᵒᵘⁿᵈᵉᵈ ʰⁱᵐ⸴ ᵗʰᵉⁿ ʰᵉ ᶠᵉˡˡ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ˡⁱᵐᵖ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵘⁿᶜᵒⁿˢᶜⁱᵒᵘˢ‧
ᴱᵛᵉⁿ ᵇᵘᵇᵇˡᵉ ᵇᵃˢˢ ˢᵗᵒᵒᵈ ˢⁱˡᵉⁿᵗˡʸ ⁱⁿ ˢʰᵒᶜᵏ⸴ ˢᵉᵉⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱᵐ ᶜᵒᵐᵖˡᵉᵗᵉˡʸ
ᵃⁿᵈ ᵘᵗᵗᵉʳˡʸ ᵏⁿᵒᶜᵏᵉᵈ ᵒᵘᵗ‧ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʳᵃⁿ ᵗᵒ ʰⁱᵐ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ᶜʳⁱᵉᵈ‧ ᴹʳ‧
ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵘˢʰᵉʳᵉᵈ ᵃˡˡ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜᵘˢᵗᵒᵐᵉʳˢ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵖᵘᵗ ᵗʰᵉ 'ᶜˡᵒˢᵉᵈ' ˢⁱᵍⁿ‧
ᴱᵛᵉⁿ ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ˡᵒᵒᵏᵉᵈ ᵘᵖ ᶜᵒⁿᶜᵉʳⁿᵉᵈ‧ "ᴵ'ᵐ ᵍᵒⁿⁿᵃ ᵍᵒ ᵖᵘᵗ ᵗʰᵉ
ᵇᵒᵗᵗˡᵉ ⁱⁿ ᵐᵉ ˢᵃᶠᵉ‧‧‧" ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ˢᵃⁱᵈ‧ ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ᵍᵒᵗ ᵈᵃᵐᵖ ᶜˡᵒᵗʰ
ʳᵃᵍ ʷⁱᵖᵉ ᵗᵒ ᵖᵘᵗ ᵒⁿ ʰⁱˢ ʰᵉᵃᵈ‧ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ ᵈⁱᵈⁿ'ᵗ ᵉᵛᵉⁿ ᶠˡⁱⁿᶜʰ ᵒʳ
ᵐᵒᵛᵉ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ˢˡⁱᵍʰᵗᵉˢᵗ‧ "ᴴᵉ ˡᵒᵒᵏˢ ˡⁱᶠᵉˡᵉˢˢ⸴ ˢᵖʳᵃʷˡᵉᵈ ᵒᵘᵗ‧‧‧"
ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵉᵐᵖˡᵒʸᵉᵉˢ ʷᵃᵗᶜʰᵉᵈ ᵒᵛᵉʳ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧ ᵂʰᵉⁿ ʰⁱˢ ˢᵉⁿˢᵉˢ
ᵈⁱᵈ ˢᵗᵃʳᵗᵉᵈ ʳᵉᵗᵘʳⁿ⸴ ʰⁱˢ ᵉʸᵉᵇʳᵒʷ ᶠᵘʳʳᵒʷᵉᵈ ᵃˢ ᵇᵉᵍⁱⁿⁿⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ʷᵃᵏᵉ ᵘᵖ‧
"ᴴⁱ!" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʰᵉᵃʳᵈ ᵃ ᵛᵒⁱᶜᵉ‧ "ʸᵒᵘ'ʳᵉ ᵃᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᵏʳᵘˢᵗʸ ᵏʳᵃᵇ‧‧‧" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉ
ᵇᵒᵇ ˢᵃⁱᵈ ᵃˢ ʰⁱˢ ᵉʸᵉ ᶠˡᵘᵗᵗᵉʳˢ ᵒᵖᵉⁿ‧ "ᴬᵃᵃ‧‧‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵐᵃⁿᵃᵍᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ
ᵘᵗᵗᵉʳ‧ ᴴᵉ ʷᵃⁿᵗᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵐᵒᵛᵉ⸴ ᵇᵘᵗ ᵖᵃⁱⁿ ˢʷⁱʳˡᵉᵈ ʰⁱˢ ʰᵉᵃᵈ ʷʰᵉⁿ ʰᵉ
ˢᵗʳᵘᵍᵍˡᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᶜᵒᵐᵖʳᵉʰᵉⁿᵈ‧ "ᵁⁿ‧‧‧"  "ᶜᵃⁿ ʸᵒᵘ ˢⁱᵗ ᵘᵖ⸴ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ?"
ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵍᵒᵗ ʰⁱᵐ ˢᵒᵐᵉ ʷᵃᵗᵉʳ ᵃⁿᵈ ʰᵉˡᵖᵉᵈ ʰⁱᵐ ᵈʳⁱⁿᵏ ⁱᵗ‧
"ᴬʰᵘʰ⸴ ᵒʷ‧ ᵂʰᵃ‧‧‧" "ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ⸴ ᵗᵃᵏᵉ ⁱᵗ ˢˡᵒʷ‧ ʸᵒᵘ ᵃʳᵉ ˢᵃᶠᵉ‧ ʸᵒᵘ'ˡˡ ᵇᵉ
ʲᵘˢᵗ ᶠⁱⁿᵉ‧‧‧" "ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ?" "ʸᵉˢ⸴ ᴵ'ᵐ ʳⁱᵍʰᵗ ʷⁱᵗʰ ʸᵒᵘ‧ ᴵ ᵍᵒᵗ ʸᵒᵘ‧"
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵗʳⁱᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ˢᵘᵐᵐᵒⁿ ˢᵗʳᵉⁿᵍᵗʰ ᵗᵒ ᵍᵉᵗ ᵘᵖ ᵃⁿᵈ ˢᵗᵃⁿᵈ⸴ ᵇᵘᵗ ʰᵉ
ᶜᵒᵘˡᵈ ⁿᵒᵗ‧ "ᴺᵒᵗ ˢᵒ ᶠᵃˢᵗ!" ᔆᵃⁱᵈ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ‧ ᴴᵉ ᶠᵉˡᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ⁱᵐᵖᵃᶜᵗ ᵒᶠ
ᵗʰᵉ ʰⁱᵗ ᵐᵒʳᵉ ⁱⁿᵗᵉⁿˢᵉ ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᶜᵃᵘᵍʰᵗ ʰⁱᵐ‧ "ᴰᵒⁿ'ᵗ
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ!" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʰᵉˡᵖᵉᵈ ʰⁱᵐ ˢᵉᵗᵗˡᵉ‧ "ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᶜᵃⁿ ᴵ ᵍᵒ
ʰᵒᵐᵉ ˢⁱⁿᶜᵉ ⁱᵗ'ˢ ᵒᵘʳ ᶜˡᵒˢⁱⁿᵍ ᵗⁱᵐᵉ?" "ʸᵉˢ ᴹʳ‧ ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ʸᵒᵘ ᶜᵃⁿ‧" 
ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ᵇᵉⁿᵗ ᵈᵒʷⁿ‧ "ᴶᵘˢᵗ ᵐᵃᵏᵉ ˢᵘʳᵉ ʸᵒᵘ ʲᵘˢᵗ ᵍᵉᵗ ʷᵉˡˡ ʳᵉˢᵗᵉᵈ
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧" ᴴᵉ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ᵗʰᵉⁿ ˡᵉᶠᵗ‧
"ᶜᵃⁿ ᴵ ʰᵃᵛᵉ ᵃ ᵗᵃˡᵏ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵃ ᵐᵒᵐᵉⁿᵗ ᵃˡᵒⁿᵉ?" "ᴵ'ˡˡ ᵇᵉ
ⁱⁿ ᵐᵉ ᵒᶠᶠⁱᶜᵉ‧‧‧" ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵍᵃᵛᵉ ᵗʰᵉᵐ ˢᵖᵃᶜᵉ‧ "ᴵ ʳᵉᵐᵉᵐᵇᵉʳ ʸᵒᵘ
ᵃⁿᵈ ᵇᵘᵇᵇˡᵉ ᵇᵃˢˢ⸴ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇᵒᵗᵗˡᵉ ᴵ ᵍᵃᵛᵉ ᵗᵒ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ʷʰᵉⁿ ʰᵉ ʷᵃˢ
ᵍᵒⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ʰᵘʳᵗ ʸᵒᵘ⸴ ᴵ ˢᵃʷ ʰⁱᵐ ᵍᵉᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ⁿᵃᵖᵏⁱⁿ ᵈⁱˢᵖᵉⁿˢᵉʳ‧‧‧" "ʸᵒᵘ
ᵉⁿᵈᵃⁿᵍᵉʳᵉᵈ ʸᵒᵘʳˢᵉˡᶠ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵍᵃᵛᵉ ᵘᵖ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇᵒᵗᵗˡᵉ ʲᵘˢᵗ ᶠᵒʳ ᵐᵉ‧‧‧" "ᴵ
ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ʷʰʸ ʸᵒᵘ'ʳᵉ ˢᵃᵈ‧‧‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵃʷ ʰⁱᵐ ᶜʳʸⁱⁿᵍ‧ "ᵂᵉ'ᵛᵉ
ˢᵖᵉⁿᵗ ʰᵃˡᶠ ᵗʰᵉ ʷᵒʳᵏ ᵈᵃʸ ᶠᵉᵃʳⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰᵉ ʷᵒʳˢᵗ‧ ʸᵒᵘ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵒᵘᵗ ᶜᵒˡᵈ ᵃˢ
ʸᵒᵘ ᵍᵒᵗ ʰⁱᵗ‧ ᔆᵉᵉⁱⁿᵍ ʸᵒᵘʳ ᵉʸᵉ ʳᵒˡˡ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ‧‧‧" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʰᵘᵍᵍᵉᵈ ʰⁱᵐ‧
"ᴰᵒⁿ'ᵗ ˢᑫᵘᵉᵉᶻᵉ ᵗᵒ ᵗⁱᵍʰᵗˡʸ ʰᵃʳᵈ!" "ᔆᵒʳʳʸ‧‧‧" "ᶜᵃⁿ ʸᵒᵘ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ ʰᵒˡᵈ‧‧‧" ᴹʳ‧
ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᶜᵃᵐᵉ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵒᶠ ᵗʰᵉ ᵒᶠᶠⁱᶜᵉ‧ "ᴳᵒᵗᵗᵃ ˡᵒᶜᵏ ᵘᵖ⸴ ᵇᵒʸ‧‧‧" "ʸᵒᵘ ʷᵃⁿᵗ ᵐᵉ
ᵗᵒ ᵗᵃᵏᵉ ʸᵒᵘ ʰᵒᵐᵉ?" "ʸᵉˢ⸴ ᵖˡᵉᵃˢᵉ ˢᵗᵃʸ‧‧‧"
"ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʷʰᵉʳᵉ ʰᵃᵛᵉ ʸᵒᵘ ᵇᵉᵉⁿ‧‧‧" ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ˢᵃʷ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉ
ᵇᵒᵇ ᵇʳⁱⁿᵍ ʰᵉʳ ʰᵘˢᵇᵃⁿᵈ ⁱⁿ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵇʳᵘⁱˢᵉᵈ ᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ʰᵉᵃᵈ‧ ᔆᵖᵒᵗ ᵗʰᵉ
ᵃᵐᵒᵉᵇᵃ ᵖᵘᵖᵖʸ ᶜᵃᵐᵉ ᵗᵒ ᵍʳᵉᵉᵗ ʰⁱˢ ᵒʷⁿᵉʳ‧ "ᴼʰ‧‧‧" "ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᴵ ⁿᵉᵉᵈ
ᵗᵒ ᵗᵉˡˡ ʸᵒᵘ ˢᵒᵐᵉᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ‧‧‧" "ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵖˡᵉᵃˢᵉ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ˡᵉᵃᵛᵉ ᵐʸ ˢⁱᵈᵉ!"
ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʰᵉˡᵖᵉᵈ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵈᵒʷⁿ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵒᶠᵃ‧ "ᴬ ᶜᵘˢᵗᵒᵐᵉʳ
ʷᵃˢ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ᵗᵒ ʰᵃʳᵐ ᵐᵉ ʷʰᵉⁿ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵗᵒᵒᵏ ᵗʰᵉ ⁱⁿʲᵘʳʸ‧‧‧" "ᴵ‧‧‧"
"ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ⸴ ˡᵉᵗ ᵐᵉ ᶠⁱⁿⁱˢʰ ᶠⁱʳˢᵗ‧ ᔆᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜᵘˢᵗᵒᵐᵉʳ ᵗʰʳᵉʷ ᵗʰᵉ ᶠⁱʳˢᵗ
ᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ ʰᵉ'ᵈ ᵍᵉᵗ ʰⁱˢ ʰᵃⁿᵈˢ ᵒⁿ‧‧‧" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ʰᵉʳ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ᵍᵒᵗ
ᵒᵘᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵃᵐᵉ ⁿᵃᵖᵏⁱⁿ ᵈⁱˢᵖᵉⁿˢᵉʳ⸴ ˢᵗᵃⁱⁿᵉᵈ ʳᵉᵈ ᶠʳᵒᵐ ʷʰᵉʳᵉ ʰᵉ
ᵇˡᵉᵉᵈ‧ "ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‽" ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᶜᵃᵘᵍʰᵗ ʰᵉʳ ᵇʳᵉᵃᵗʰ‧ to be cont. Pt. 2

new bubble bass krustykrabcore unconsciouscore faintingcore sacricore recoverypunk karen plankton sacrificing

𝒏𝒊𝒈𝒉𝒕 𝒐𝒇 𝘴𝘭𝘦𝘦𝘱𝘰𝘷𝘦𝘳
𝘞𝘈𝘕𝘛 𝘵𝘰 𝘩𝘢𝘷𝘦 𝘢 𝘴𝘭𝘦𝘦𝘱 𝘰𝘷𝘦𝘳. ✦𓂅
𝘱𝘪𝘭𝘭𝘰𝘸 𝘧𝘰𝘳𝘵𝘴
𝘭𝘢𝘶𝘨𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘪𝘯 𝘢 𝘳𝘰𝘰𝘮 𝘧𝘪𝘭𝘭𝘦𝘥 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘧𝘳𝘪𝘦𝘯𝘥𝘴
𝘸𝘢𝘵𝘤𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘦𝘳𝘳𝘪𝘣𝘭𝘦 𝘤𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘱𝘭𝘺 𝘮𝘢𝘥𝘦 𝘮𝘰𝘷𝘪𝘦𝘴
𝘴𝘩𝘢𝘳𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘰𝘳 𝘵𝘦𝘭𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘩𝘰𝘳𝘳𝘰𝘳 𝘴𝘵𝘰𝘳𝘪𝘦𝘴..☾ ⋆ 

new sleepovercore friendscore sleep overs

∩――――――∩

||  ໒꒰⁠ ྀི ｡◞ ˔ ◟ ꒱ྀི 𐰁ᶻz

| ﾉ ￣￣୨୧￣￣＼

ﾉ　 　　                 ＼

＼　　||￣￣ ♡￣￣ ||

　 ＼ ﾉ||―――――――||

new sleepcore sleepycore sleepovercore

whumpster-dumpster:

A whumpee stirring from a deep, medicine-induced sleep to the sound of muffled voices. Trying to pry their eyes open to see who it is but their resolve is too weak, their eyelids too heavy. Their head lolls sideways on the pillow as they draw a slow, sluggish breath, mumbling unintelligibly. Where am I? What’s happening? Their mouth won’t properly form the words. The voices pause, hesitate, and then a warm hand is stroking their face and hair.

“No, no…shhhh. Shh, it’s alright. It’s nothing,” a soothing voice whispers, lulling them back down. “Go back to sleep.”

new whumpee sleepicore sleepingcore whumpees

⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⣀⡤⠤⠆⠐⠂⠀⠀⠀⠰⠤⠤⣄⣀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⣠⡴⠖⠋⢁⣀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠠⠤⣀⡀⠉⠑⠲⢄⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣠⠖⠋⢁⣠⠖⠛⠉⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⠉⠳⢶⣄⣀⠉⠳⢤⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⣴⠋⠁⣠⠖⠋⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠙⠓⢄⡀⠙⢦⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣰⠋⠀⣠⠞⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠙⣄⠀⠙⢦⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⢀⡞⠁⢀⣴⠃⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⢷⡀⠀⠱⡄⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⢠⠏⠀⢀⡾⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⢳⣄⠀⠹⣄⠀⠀
⠀⢠⡟⠘⠉⠉⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⢹⠀⠙⡄⠀
⠀⡼⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠿⣿⣷⣶⣤⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⣤⣶⣾⣿⣿⣂⣀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⠃⠀⠱⡀
⢠⠇⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⣠⡶⠟⠛⠛⠛⠿⣿⣿⣿⣦⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⣴⣿⣿⣿⠟⠋⠉⠉⠉⠙⢷⣄⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⡇
⣼⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⡿⠋⠀⠀⣀⣀⠀⠀⠘⢿⡟⣿⣷⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢠⣿⣿⠏⣿⠁⠀⢀⣠⣤⣀⠀⠀⠹⡇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢽
⡟⠀⠀⠀⠀⢸⡇⠀⠀⢸⣿⣿⣷⠀⠀⠘⣷⠈⠻⣷⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣿⠟⠁⢸⡇⠀⠀⢸⣿⣿⣿⠀⠀⠀⣿⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈
⡇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠸⣧⠀⠀⠈⠛⠛⠋⠀⠀⣰⣿⡢⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣀⢴⣻⣿⣷⡀⠀⠀⠉⠋⠉⠀⠀⣰⠏⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢠
⢹⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠘⢷⣄⡀⠀⠀⠀⣀⡴⠋⠙⠿⠳⢤⣀⡀⠀⠀⠀⣼⣷⣿⠟⠁⠈⢿⣦⣀⡀⠀⣀⣠⠾⠋⠀⠀⠀⡀⠀⠀⠀
⠈⣦⣤⡾⠶⠶⠖⠒⠛⠛⠿⣶⣿⢿⣤⣤⣤⣤⣤⣦⣿⣷⣤⣤⣶⠏⠉⠀⠀⠀⠀⣼⡿⢷⣿⣿⣿⣶⣶⣶⣶⣶⣾⠛⢷⣄⠄
⠀⣼⠏⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢰⢿⡇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠉⠉⠉⠉⠉⠉⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⠛⠃⠀⠀⣰⢶⡉⠉⠉⠉⠉⠉⠀⠀⢻⡄
⠀⡏⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠋⣸⣷⣶⣤⣀⣀⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣀⣀⣀⣤⣶⣾⣿⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⣷
⠀⣷⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢠⣿⡏⠉⠉⠛⠛⠛⠛⠻⠿⠿⠶⠶⠶⠾⠿⠿⠟⠛⠛⠋⠉⠁⢈⣿⣧⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢠⡿
⠀⠸⣧⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣠⡿⠉⠻⣦⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⣴⠟⠁⠘⢷⣄⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣠⡿⠁
⠀⠀⠈⠙⠲⠤⣤⠶⠟⠋⠀⠀⠀⠈⠙⠷⣤⣀⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⣀⣤⠾⠋⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠙⢿⣷⡶⠖⠛⠁⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⠓⢤⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠉⠙⠛⠲⠦⠤⠤⠤⠤⠖⠚⠋⠉⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⣴⠞⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠙⠢⣄⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣠⠶⠋⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠉⠒⠤⢀⣀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣀⣠⠶⠛⠉⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⠉⠓⠒⠲⠤⠤⠤⠴⠦⠔⠒⠛⠉⠉⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀

new laughing cursed emoji dot art meme smiley emoticon 😂 text art ascii art

i wish we were all having a sleepover rn. trading secrets and 
sipping something bubbly ౨ৎ ⋆｡˚

new sleepovercore girlcore

Sleep When You're in Pain (Chronic or Acute)

Sleep on your back if you have lower back pain.
Some individuals may benefit from placing a pillow under their knees while in this position. Elevating the knees can take pressure off the lower back.
Sleep on your side if you have neck pain.
Sleep on your left side to improve your digestion. 
People who find side sleeping helpful during their period may benefit from placing a pillow between their knees. Experimenting with different pillow positions can help.
If you have stomach cramps, try drawing your knees 
up to your chest in the foetal position, which may help.
This position involves lying on the side and tucking the legs toward the chest.
You can also sleep on your back propped up with pillows to relieve heartburn.
If you have pain due to gas, try laying on your back to relieve some of the pressure off of your stomach.

https://www.wikihow.health/Sleep-when-You%27re-in-Pain

new health & hygiene special olympics sleepicore

ᔆʷᵉᵉᵗ ᵈʳᵉᵃᵐˢ
⁽ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ᶠᵃⁿᶠⁱᶜ⁾
ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵈᵉˢᵗʳᵒʸᵉᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜʰᵘᵐ ᵇᵘᶜᵏᵉᵗ⸴ ˢᵒ ʰᵉ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ᵖⁱⁿᵉᵃᵖᵖˡᵉ ʰᵒᵐᵉ‧
"ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ' *ᵃʷᵏʷᵃʳᵈ ᶜʰᵘᶜᵏˡᵉ* ' ᶜᵒᵐᵉ ᵒⁿ ⁱⁿ!" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵒᵖᵉⁿˢ
ᵗʰᵉ ᵈᵒᵒʳ ᶠᵒʳ ʰⁱᵐ‧ "ᵀʰᵃⁿᵏˢ⸴ ᵏⁱᵈ; ᴵ'ᵐ ᵗⁱʳᵉᵈ ᵃⁿᵈ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵈᵉˢᵗʳᵒʸᵉᵈ‧‧‧"
"ʸᵒᵘ ᶜᵃⁿ ˢᵗᵃʸ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵐᵉ⸴ ⁱᶠ ʸᵒᵘ ʷᵃⁿᵗ‧" ᴴᵉ ⁿᵒᵗⁱᶜᵉᵈ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵈⁱᵈ
ˡᵒᵒᵏ ᵉˣʰᵃᵘˢᵗᵉᵈ‧ "ᴰᵒ ʸᵒᵘ ʷᵃⁿᵗ ᵐʸ ᵇᵉᵈ? ᵀʰᵉʳᵉ'ˢ ʳᵒᵒᵐ ᶠᵒʳ ᵗʰᵉ
ᵇᵒᵗʰ ᵒᶠ ᵘˢ‧‧‧" "ᔆᵘʳᵉ‧" ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵖᵘᵗ ʰⁱᵐ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇᵉᵈ⸴ ᵖᵘˡˡⁱⁿᵍ ᵘᵖ 
ᵗʰᵉ ᵇˡᵃⁿᵏᵉᵗˢ‧ "ᴵ'ᵐ ˢᵒʳʳʸ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ‧‧‧" "ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᴵ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ʸᵒᵘ ʷᵒʳᵏ ʷⁱᵗʰ 
ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵇᵘᵗ ⁱᵗ'ˢ ⁿᵒᵗ ʸᵒᵘʳ ᶠᵃᵘˡᵗ‧ ᴵ ⁿᵉᵛᵉʳ ᵐᵉᵃⁿ ʸᵒᵘ ᵃⁿʸ ʰᵃʳᵐ ⁱⁿ ᵐʸ ˢᶜʰᵉᵐᵉˢ 
ᵇᵘᵗ ᴵ ᵍᵒᵗᵗᵃ ᵍᵉᵗ ᵇᵘˢⁱⁿᵉˢˢ ˢᵒᵐᵉʰᵒʷ ᵃⁿᵈ‧‧‧" "ᴵ ᵏⁿᵒʷ⸴ ᵃⁿᵈ ᴵ ˢᵉᵉ ʸᵒᵘ ᵃˢ ᵐʸ 
ᶠʳⁱᵉⁿᵈ! ᴱᵛᵉⁿ ᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰ ᴵ'ᵐ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵍᵒⁿⁿᵃ ˡᵉᵗ ʸᵒᵘ ᵍᵉᵗ ᵃʷᵃʸ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵗʰᵉ ᵖᵃᵗᵗʸ‧‧‧" "ᴵ'ˡˡ 
ᵐᵃⁿᵃᵍᵉ ˢᵒᵐᵉʰᵒʷ ˢᵒᵐᵉᵈᵃʸ ᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰ‧ ᴵ ʷᵃⁿⁿᵃ ᵇᵉ ᵃ ˢᵘᵖᵉʳ⁻ᵛⁱˡˡᵃⁱⁿ⸴ ᵇᵘᵗ ᵉᵛᵉⁿ
ᵇᵃᵈ ᵍᵘʸˢ ᶜᵃⁿ ʰᵃᵛᵉ ˢᵒᶠᵗ ˢᵖᵒᵗˢ‧ ʸᵒᵘ'ʳᵉ ᵐʸ ᵒⁿˡʸ ᶠʳⁱᵉⁿᵈ ᵃⁿᵈ ᴵ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ʷᵃⁿⁿᵃ 
ᵗᵃᵏᵉ ʸᵒᵘ ᶠᵒʳ ᵍʳᵃⁿᵗᵉᵈ‧‧‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵉˣᵖˡᵃⁱⁿᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ⸴ ᵉʸᵉ ᶜˡᵒˢⁱⁿᵍ‧
"ᴵᶠ ʸᵒᵘ ⁿᵉᵉᵈ ᵃⁿʸᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ ᵉˡˢᵉ ʸᵒᵘ ᶜᵃⁿ ᵗᵃˡᵏ ᵗᵒ ᵐᵉ; ʸᵒᵘ ᵏⁿᵒʷ‧‧" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ 
ᵃˢᵏᵉᵈ⸴ ᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰ ʰᵉ ᵈⁱᵈⁿ'ᵗ ʳᵉᵖˡʸ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ‧ "ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ?" ' *ˢⁿᵒʳⁱⁿᵍ* ' 
"‧‧‧ᶠᵉˡˡ ᵃˢˡᵉᵉᵖ ᶠᵃˢᵗ‽" ᵂʰⁱˢᵖᵉʳᵉᵈ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵘᵖᵒⁿ ʰᵉᵃʳⁱⁿᵍ ʰᵉ ˢⁿᵒʳᵉᵈ‧
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ⁿᵉᵛᵉʳ ˡⁱᵏᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵗᵃˡᵏ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ʷʰᵉⁿ ʰᵉ'ᵈ ᵍᵉᵗ ⁿⁱᵍʰᵗᵐᵃʳᵉˢ‧ ᴴᵉ ᵈʳᵉᵃᵐᵗ 
ᵒᶠ ᴾᵉᵃʳˡ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵗʰᵉ ʷʰᵃˡᵉ‧ ᴵⁿ ʰⁱˢ ᵈʳᵉᵃᵐ⸴ ˢʰᵉ ᵗʳᵃᵖᵖᵉᵈ ʰⁱᵐ‧ 'ᔆᵗᵒᵖ' ʰᵉ ˢᵃʸˢ ⁱⁿ 
ᵗʰᵉ ᵈʳᵉᵃᵐ‧ ᴾᵉᵃʳˡ ᵒⁿˡʸ ˡᵃᵘᵍʰᵉᵈ ⁱⁿ ʳᵉˢᵖᵒⁿˢᵉ‧ ᔆᵘᵈᵈᵉⁿˡʸ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢʰᵒʷˢ
ᵘᵖ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵈʳᵉᵃᵐ‧ 'ᴴᵉˡᵖ ᵐᵉ!' ᴴᵉ ᶜᵃˡˡᵉᵈ ᵒᵘᵗ ⁱⁿ ʰⁱˢ ᵈʳᵉᵃᵐ‧ 'ʸᵒᵘ ᶜᵃⁿ
ʰᵉˡᵖ ʸᵒᵘʳˢᵉˡᶠ!' ᴿᵉᵖˡⁱᵉᵈ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵈʳᵉᵃᵐ‧ ᵀʰᵉ ⁿⁱᵍʰᵗᵐᵃʳᵉ
ˢᵗʳᵉˢˢᵉᵈ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵉⁿᵒᵘᵍʰ ᶠᵒʳ ʰⁱᵐ ᵗᵒ ᵉᵛᵉⁿ ʷʰⁱᵐᵖᵉʳ ⁱⁿ ʰⁱˢ ˢˡᵉᵉᵖ‧
ᴴⁱˢ ᶜʳⁱᵉˢ ʷᵒᵏᵉ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵘᵖ‧ "ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ?" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢᵃᵗ ᵘᵖ‧
ʸᵉᵗ ᵐᵉᵃⁿʷʰⁱˡᵉ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵈʳᵉᵃᵐ ᴾᵉᵃʳˡ ʰᵃᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ʳᵒᵒᵐ ˢᵗᵃʳᵗ ᵇᵘʳⁿ ᵒⁿ ᶠⁱʳᵉ‧
ᵀʰᵉ ᶠˡᵃᵐᵉˢ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵈʳᵉᵃᵐ ᵍᵒᵗ ᵗᵒ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᶠⁱʳˢᵗ⸴ ᵇᵘʳⁿⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱᵐ‧
'ᴳᵒᵒᵈᵇʸᵉ!' ᴾᵉᵃʳˡ ˢᵃⁱᵈ‧ ᴹᵉᵃⁿʷʰⁱˡᵉ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʳᵉᵃˡⁱˢᵉᵈ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ
ʷᵃˢ ˢʰᵃᵏⁱⁿᵍ‧ "ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ!" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢᵃⁱᵈ⸴ ᵈⁱˢᵗʳᵉˢˢᵉᵈ ᵃᵗ ˢᵉᵉⁱⁿᵍ
ʰⁱᵐ ᵘᵖˢᵉᵗ‧ ᴴᵒʷᵉᵛᵉʳ⸴ ʰⁱˢ ˢᶜᵃʳᵉᵈ ᵛᵒⁱᶜᵉ ᵐᵃᵈᵉ ʷᵃʸ ⁱⁿᵗᵒ ʰⁱˢ ᵈʳᵉᵃᵐ‧
'ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ!' ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʰᵉᵃʳᵈ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᶜᵃˡˡ ᵒᵘᵗ ˢᵉᵉⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱᵐ ᶜᵒⁿˢᵘᵐᵉᵈ
ᵇʸ ᵗʰᵉ ᶠˡᵃᵐᵉˢ ⁱⁿ ʰⁱˢ ᵈʳᵉᵃᵐ‧ 'ᴺᵒ!' 'ʸᵒᵘ ᵃʳᵉ ⁿᵉˣᵗ‧‧‧' ᴾᵉᵃʳˡ ˢᵃⁱᵈ‧ "ᴺᵒ!"
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᶜʳⁱᵉᵈ ᵒᵘᵗ⸴ ᵗʰᵉⁿ ʷᵃᵏⁱⁿᵍ ᵘᵖ‧ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢᵃʷ ʰⁱᵐ ˢⁱᵗ ᵘᵖ‧
"ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ⸴ ʰᵉʸ⸴ ᵖˡᵉᵃˢᵉ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ᵇᵉ ᵘᵖˢᵉᵗ⸴ ʸᵒᵘ'ʳᵉ ˢᵃᶠᵉ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵐᵉ‧‧" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉ
ᵇᵒᵇ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ʰⁱᵐ‧ ᴿᵉᵃˡⁱˢⁱⁿᵍ ʰᵉ ʲᵘˢᵗ ʰᵃᵈ ᵃ ᵇᵃᵈ ᵈʳᵉᵃᵐ⸴ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵉᵐᵇʳᵃᶜᵉᵈ
ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ‧ "ᴵ'ᵐ ˢᵒʳʳʸ; ᴵ ʲᵘˢᵗ ᵈʳᵉᵃᵐᵗ ᴾᵉᵃʳˡ ʰᵘʳᵗ ʸᵒᵘ ᵃˡˡ ᵇᵉᶜᵃᵘˢᵉ ᵒᶠ ᵐᵉ‧"
"ᴵᵗ ʷᵃˢ ʲᵘˢᵗ ᵃ ᵈʳᵉᵃᵐ; ⁱᵗ’ˢ ᵃˡˡ ᵒᵛᵉʳ‧ ᴵ ᶜᵃʳᵉ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ʸᵒᵘ ᵃⁿᵈ ⁱᵗ'ˢ ⁿᵒᵗ
ʸᵒᵘʳ ᶠᵃᵘˡᵗ‧ ᴴᵒⁿᵉˢᵗˡʸ ᴵ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ᵗʰⁱⁿᵏ ᴾᵉᵃʳˡ ᵉᵛᵉⁿ ᵉᵃᵗˢ ᵐᵉᵃᵗ⸴ ⁱᶠ ʸᵒᵘ'ʳᵉ
ʷᵒʳʳⁱᵉᵈ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ⁱᶠ ᵒⁿ ʰᵉʳ ᵈⁱᵉᵗ‧ ᴵ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ʰᵉʳ‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ᶜʳⁱᵉˢ ᵈʷⁱⁿᵈˡᵉ
ᵃˢ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʰᵒˡᵈˢ ʰⁱˢ ʰᵃⁿᵈ‧ "ᵂʰᵉⁿᵉᵛᵉʳ ᴵ ʰᵃᵛᵉ ᵃ ᵇᵃᵈ ᵈʳᵉᵃᵐ ᴵ
ˡⁱᵏᵉ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰⁱⁿᵏ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ᶠᵘⁿ ᵗʰⁱⁿᵍˢ⸴ ˡⁱᵏᵉ ʲᵉˡˡʸᶠⁱˢʰⁱⁿᵍ‧‧‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵍᵃᵛᵉ
ʰⁱᵐ ᵃ ˢᵐᵃˡˡ ˢᵐⁱˡᵉ‧ "ʸᵒᵘ ᶜᵃⁿ ᵗʰⁱⁿᵏ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ˢᵒᵐᵉᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ ʸᵒᵘ ᵉⁿʲᵒʸ
ˢᵘᶜʰ ᵃˢ ˢᶜⁱᵉⁿᵗⁱᶠⁱᶜ ⁱⁿᵛᵉⁿᵗⁱᵒⁿˢ⸴ ᵒʳ ᵉᵛᵉⁿ ᶜᵃᵘˢⁱⁿᵍ ᵛᵉⁿᵍᵉᵃⁿᶜᵉ ᵗᵒ
ʸᵒᵘʳ ᵉⁿᵉᵐⁱᵉˢ; ʷʰᵃᵗᵉᵛᵉʳ ʸᵒᵘ ᶠⁱⁿᵈ ᵉⁿʲᵒʸᵃᵇˡᵉ‧‧‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵐⁱˡᵉᵈ
ᵃᵗ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ⸴ ʰᵘᵍᵍⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱᵐ‧ ᴵˢ ᵗʰᵉ ˡᵉᵃˢᵗ ʰᵉ ᶜᵃⁿ ᵈᵒ⸴ ᶠᵒʳ ᵃ ᶠʳⁱᵉⁿᵈ‧

new sleepicore nightmarecore plankbob planktarl fallasleepcore spongebobwave spongebobwaves whalekin dreamycore sweet dreams

💕💃😂

new 💕 💃 😂

╲⠀╲ ⋆⠀╲ ★⠀╲⠀╲ ★⋆⠀╲⠀ ⊹ ╲ ╲⠀╲ ☾⋆.˚ ⠀ ╲ ⋆｡ ⋆｡. ★⠀╲⠀╲ ★⠀ ╲⊹ 𝑌𝑜𝑢 𝑎𝑟𝑒 𝑚𝑦 𝑜𝑛𝑙𝑦 𝑆𝑡𝑎𝑟 ⋆.˚╲ ╲ 𝑌𝑜𝑢 𝑎𝑟𝑒 𝑚𝑦 𝑚𝑜𝑜𝑛𝑙𝑖𝑔ℎ𝑡 ⋆⠀╲ ⠀. ⊹ ⠀⠀ ★╲ ╲⠀╲ ╲⠀╲★ ⋆.˚ ⠀ ╲ ⋆｡. ╲. ★⠀╲ ★⠀⋆.˚╲⠀╲★

new naturecore sleepicore

⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⣠⣴⣾⣿⣿⣿⣷⣶⣄⡀⠀⠀⢀⣠⣶⣾⣿⣿⣿⣷⣦⣄⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⢀⣾⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣦⣴⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣷⡀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⣼⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣧⠀⠀
⠀⠀⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠀⠀
⠀⠀⢿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡿⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠸⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠇⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠹⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠏⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠹⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠏⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠘⢿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡿⠃⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠻⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠟⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⠻⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠟⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠌⠈
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⠻⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠟⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠐⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⠙⢿⡿⠋⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠐⢐⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⠀⠀⠀

new 😂 twitter dot art text art ascii art

~

Considering your sensory needs- pack a bag with sensory aids such as headphones, earplugs, coloured glasses, stim tools, ice, comfort items and so on to support your comfort whilst at your appointment.
Considering your communication needs- perhaps take a trusted friend or family to support with verbal communication, a hospital passport that you can share with staff or notes including scripted comments or responses that you can refer to during the appointment as verbal speech.
Wear suitable clothing or dress that can be easily taken on and off.
To minimise uncertainty, research what is involved in the procedure before attending so that you have a good idea what to expect.
Write out a list of questions to avoid relying on memory during a potentially stressful experience.
Plan your travel route in advance and leave plenty of time to get to your appointment to minimise anxiety and allow time to adjust to the environment upon arrival.
Engage in calming, grounding techniques prior to the appointment start time.

During: whilst at the appointment it may be helpful to ~

Ask for the nurse practitioner to talk you through the procedure in full before it commences, preferably with use of images or demonstrations with relevant equipment.
Be open about which aspects of the experience you might struggle with as an Autistic person and request particular adjustments.
Engage in grounding techniques such as mindful breathing.
Hold on to a stim object that is comforting or acts as a stress reliever.
Listen to music to support self-regulation.
Share your concerns or worries with the nurse practitioner to invite reassurance or helpful advice.
Remember your reason for attending and why it is important for you.

Aftercare: following the procedure, it is a good idea to plan in some time for self-care and self-regulation, some ideas might include ~

Get yourself into a sensory safe space where things feel predictable and calm (for e.g. a quiet room with dim lighting, weighted blanket etc).
Arrange to debrief/chat to a friend or another supportive person about your experience after leaving your appointment.
Arrange to meet with a trusted person following the procedure to support you with getting back home or perhaps to do something you might enjoy together.
Engage in your dedicated interest.
Acknowledge your achievement in attending and getting through the appointment.
Journal about your experience to help with emotional processing.
Engage in your favourite stim to release any tension that may remain in your body.
Allow yourself to physically rest or sleep once back at home.

new neurodivergentcore hospitalcore sleepovercore ~

𝐰𝐨𝐫𝐝𝐬: 𝟓𝟕𝟎


“Plankton can you at least come
out and do the dishes?” Karen
says. Her husband Plankton has
been working at his desk, trying to
plan and scheme. She brought him
his meals for the past two days. He
stayed up all night!

“Honey?” No response. So
she decided to go check
on him. She goes to peek
through the door.

Plankton sat at his desk,
slumped over, fast asleep.

She saw his head nodded 
to the side, resting on his arm. A soft snore 
echoed in the silence. She noticed he was
drooling a bit from his open mouth
onto a stack of crumpled papers. Karen
approached him.

"Plankton," she cooed,
placing her hand on his shoulder.
He didn't budge.

Karen gently shook him,
but his snores grew louder. 
“C’mon, sweetie, time to wake
up.” She whispered, but his sleep
was unyielding.

With a gentle tug 
on the shoulder, 
she managed to
pull his body upright,
a line of drool
still connecting his
mouth to the paper.

"Come on, Plankton,"
she said more firmly,
this time her hand
on his cheek, her thumb
wiping away the drool,
head lolling backward
with a snort.

“Plankton, darling,
please come to bed. You
have been working so hard.
Let’s get some rest,”
she urged with a smile.
But Plankton was too
deeply asleep to hear
her soft voice. His eye
remained closed.

With a sigh, Karen
decided to get him up
out of this chair
herself.

She took his arm
and began to lift
his weight from the chair.
Plankton's body resisted,
his head falling to her side
with a dull thud.

Karen chuckled,
his snoring now
vibrating. She managed
to get him out of the chair.
"Just a few steps, love,"
she murmured, but
Plankton's snores grew
like a crescendo in an orchestra.
His limp body leaned into her
like a ragdoll with no bones.
She hoists him up on her shoulder,
his arm dangling loosely,
his snores growing rhythmic
like a lullaby in a cartoon.

The room was a mess,
papers scattered like
tiny white waves across
the ocean of their living room.
She stepped over them
carefully, not wanting to wake
his slumbering form.

His office chair screeched
as she pushed it aside
with her foot, the sound
like nails on a chalkboard
in the quiet of the night.

Plankton's arm slid off
Karen's shoulder. She giggled
nervously, his snoring
now a symphony of sounds.

She readjusted her grip,
his head lolling against
her. "Almost there,"
she whispered, her cheeks flushed
with a mix of love and exasperation.

The bedroom door creaked open
like the entrance to a secret
passage. Plankton's snores
were a gentle soundtrack to the
silent dance of her struggle.

The bed looked like a mountain
from here. She took a deep breath,
bracing herself for the climb. With
his arm slung over her neck,
his body limp, she began the ascent.

Step by step, she inched closer.
As she reached the bed,
he slipped again, this time
his head lolling back to hang
over the edge of the mattress.

“Oh no, you don’t!” she exclaimed,
his weight making her stumble.
With a laugh that was half exhaustion,
half endearment, she tugged him up
and laid him down gently.

Karen watched his chest
rise and fall in deep sleep.
The room was dimly lit by the moon,
his snores a soothing
white noise in the quiet.

new plaren karen plankton sleepicore 570

Sometimes, stomach acid goes up into your esophagus, the tube that connects your mouth and stomach. That’s called heartburn.

If it’s also an issue, sleep with your head slightly raised. It may also help to avoid or limit:

Peppermint, chocolate, garlic, and tomatoes
Tight clothes
Meals within 2 or 3 hours of bedtime
Lying down right after a meal



Instead: 

Sleep on your left side.
This position seems to help reduce nighttime heartburn symptoms

Wear loose-fitting clothes. Tight clothes, especially near your waist, can put pressure on your stomach, leading to heartburn symptoms.

Chew gum. Chewing gum encourages the production of saliva, which can soothe your esophagus and wash acid down into your stomach. Choose a flavor other than peppermint, which may worsen heartburn in some people.



While the main symptom of GERD is reflux, a number of symptoms may accompany this condition.

Heartburn: A painful burning sensation in the chest is the most common symptom 
 Trusted Source
Merck Manual
First published in 1899 as a small reference book for physicians and pharmacists, the Manual grew in size and scope to become one of the most widely used comprehensive medical resources for professionals and consumers.
View Source 
of GERD, but not all cases of GERD involve heartburn.
Regurgitation: Another common symptom of GERD is regurgitation, which means a small amount of stomach acid and sometimes bits of food come up into the mouth or back of the throat.
Sore throat: When stomach acid rises to the mouth and throat, it can cause coughing and a feeling of choking. This often leads to a sore throat and, for some people, difficulty swallowing, known as dysphagia.
Chest pain: On top of the discomfort from heartburn, GERD can cause radiating chest pain

new Diet & Nutrition Eating/Diet Health & Hygiene healthcore sleepicore NEUROFABULOUS

https://www.rcoa.ac.uk/sites/default/files/documents/2022-06/12-SedationExp2021web.pdf

new sleepicore www hospitalcore document

https://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/pmc/articles/PMC3378217/

new sleepicore sleepcore

https://www.mayoclinic.org/diseases-conditions/snoring/symptoms-causes/syc-20377694

new loud snoring sleepicore

ᵀʰᵘⁿᵈᵉʳ
⁽ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᶠᵃⁿᶠⁱᶜ⁾
"ᵀʳᵘᵗʰ ᵒʳ ᵈᵃʳᵉ⸴ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ?" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ᵃᵗ 
ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ'ˢ ʰᵒᵘˢᵉ‧ "ᴰᵃʳᵉ!" "ᴵ ᵈᵃʳᵉ ʸᵒᵘ ᵗᵒ
ᵍⁱᵛᵉ ᵐᵉ ᵗʰᵉ ᵏʳᵃᵇᵇʸ ᵖᵃᵗᵗʸ‧‧‧" "ᴵ ᶜʰᵃⁿᵍᵉ ᵐʸ
ᵐⁱⁿᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵗʳᵘᵗʰ‧‧‧" "ʸᵒᵘ ᵗᵉˡˡ ᵐᵉ ʷʰᵃᵗ ᵗʳᵘˡʸ ᵍᵒᵉˢ
ⁱⁿᵗᵒ ᵃ ᵏʳᵃᵇᵇʸ ᵖᵃᵗᵗʸ‧‧‧" "ᴺⁱᶜᵉ ᵗʳʸ⸴ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ! ᴵ
ʳᵃᵗʰᵉʳ ˡᵒˢᵉ ᵗʰᵉ ᵍᵃᵐᵉ ᵗʰᵃⁿ ᵐʸ ʲᵒᵇ‧‧‧" "ᴵ'ˡˡ ˢᵉᵉ
ᵐʸˢᵉˡᶠ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵗʰᵉⁿ‧" ᔆᵘᵈᵈᵉⁿˡʸ⸴ ˡⁱᵍʰᵗⁿⁱⁿᵍ ˢᵗʳᵘᶜᵏ
ˢᵗᵃʳᵗˡⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰᵉᵐ ᵇᵒᵗʰ‧ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʲᵘᵐᵖᵉᵈ‧ "ᴴᵉʸ
ⁱᵗ'ˢ ʲᵘˢᵗ ᵃ ʳᵃⁱⁿˢᵗᵒʳᵐ⸴ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧‧‧" "ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ
ᶜᵃⁿ ᴵ ˢᵗᵃʸ ᵘⁿᵗⁱˡ ᵗʰᵉ ʷᵉᵃᵗʰᵉʳ ᵖᵃˢˢᵉˢ?" "ʸᵉˢ ᵒᶠ
ᶜᵒᵘʳˢᵉ!" ᴴᵉᵃʳⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰᵘⁿᵈᵉʳᵒᵘˢ ᶠˡᵃˢʰᵉˢ ᵃᵍᵃⁱⁿ⸴ 
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʷʰⁱᵐᵖᵉʳᵉᵈ‧ "ᴵᵗ'ˡˡ ᵖᵃˢˢ⸴ ⁿᵒ ⁿᵉᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵇᵉ
ᵃᶠʳᵃⁱᵈ‧ ᵂᵉ'ʳᵉ ᵗᵒᵍᵉᵗʰᵉʳ⸴ ᵃⁿᵈ ⁱᵗ'ˢ ⁿⁱᵍʰᵗ ᵗⁱᵐᵉ; ᵐᵃʸ
ᵇᵉ ⁱᵗ'ˡˡ ᵇᵉ ᵍᵒⁿᵉ ᵇʸ ᵐᵒʳⁿⁱⁿᵍ‧‧‧" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢᵃⁱᵈ
ˢᵉᵉⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱᵐ ᶠʳⁱᵍʰᵗᵉⁿᵉᵈ‧ ᴴᵉ ᵍᵒᵗ ᵃ ᵇˡᵃⁿᵏᵉᵗ ᶠᵒʳ ʰⁱᵐ
ᵃⁿᵈ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵗᵒ ˢʰᵃʳᵉ ᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜᵒᵘᶜʰ‧ ᴮᵘᵗ ʸᵉᵗ
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᶜᵒᵘˡᵈⁿ'ᵗ ˢˡᵉᵉᵖ‧ ᴱᵛᵉⁿ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ᵗʳⁱᵉᵈ⸴ ᵗʰᵉ
ⁱⁿᶜˡᵉᵐᵉⁿᵗ ʷᵉᵃᵗʰᵉʳ ᵏᵉᵖᵗ ˢᵗᵃʳᵗˡⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱᵐ ᵃˡˡ ⁿⁱᵍʰᵗ‧
ᴴᵉ ʰᵘᵈᵈˡᵉᵈ ᶜˡᵒˢᵉʳ ᵗᵒ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ⸴ ʷʰᵒ'ˢ
ᔆˡᵉᵉᵖⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰʳᵒᵘᵍʰᵒᵘᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ⁿⁱᵍʰᵗ‧ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ
ᵈⁱᵈⁿ'ᵗ ʷᵃⁿⁿᵃ ʷᵃᵏᵉ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵗᵒ ᵃᵈᵐⁱᵗ
ʰᵉ'ˢ ˢᶜᵃʳᵉᵈ‧ ᴱᵛᵉⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ⁿᵉˣᵗ ᵈᵃʸ ʷʰᵉⁿ ᵗʰᵉ
ᵗʰᵘⁿᵈᵉʳⁱⁿᵍ ˢᵗᵒᵖᵖᵉᵈ⸴ ᵗʰᵉ ʳᵃⁱⁿ ᵈⁱᵈ ⁿᵒᵗ‧
"ʸᵒᵘ ˡᵒᵒᵏ ᵉˣʰᵃᵘˢᵗᵉᵈ‧‧‧" "ᴵ'ᵈ ⁿᵒ ˢˡᵉᵉᵖ ᵃᵗ ᵃˡˡ 
ˡᵃˢᵗ ⁿⁱᵍʰᵗ‧‧‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢⁱᵍʰᵉᵈ‧ ᴮᵉˢⁱᵈᵉˢ ᵗʰᵉ
ʳᵃⁱⁿᶠᵃˡˡ⸴ ᵗʰᵉ ᵒⁿˡʸ ˢᵗᵒʳᵐ ˢᵒᵘⁿᵈˢ ʷᵉʳᵉ ˢᵒᵐᵉ
ˡⁱᵍʰᵗ ʳᵘᵐᵇˡⁱⁿᵍ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵈⁱˢᵗᵃⁿᶜᵉ‧ "ᴸᵉᵗ'ˢ ᵈᵒ
ˢᵒᵐᵉ ᶜʰᵃʳᵃᵈᵉˢ‧‧‧" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ˢᵗᵃʳᵗᵉᵈ
ᵃᶜᵗⁱⁿᵍ ᵃˢ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵗʳᵘᵍᵍˡᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ʷᵃᵗᶜʰ‧ "ʸᵒᵘ
ᵃ ᵐⁱᵐᵉ?" "ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ⸴ ʸᵒᵘ ᵐⁱᵍʰᵗ ᵇᵉ ᵗᵒ ᵗⁱʳᵉᵈ‧‧‧"
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵗʳⁱᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵍᵃᵗʰᵉʳ ᵃˡˡ ᵃⁿʸ ᵉⁿᵉʳᵍʸ ʰᵉ'ᵈ
ᵗᵒ ᵗᵃᵏᵉ ᵃ ᵗᵘʳⁿ⸴ ᵗʳʸⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ᵈᵃⁿᶜᵉ‧ "ʸᵒᵘ ⁿᵉᵉᵈ 
ʳᵉˢᵗ‧‧‧" "ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ⸴ ᵖˡᵉᵃˢᵉ‧‧‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᶠᵃˡᵗᵉʳᵉᵈ
ʷᵉᵃᵏˡʸ ᵃˢ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᶜᵃᵘᵍʰᵗ ʰⁱᵐ ˢᵗᵉᵃᵈⁱˡʸ ʳⁱᵍʰᵗ
ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ ʰᵉ ᶜᵒᵘˡᵈ ᶠᵃˡˡ‧ ᴮᵃʳᵉˡʸ ᵃʷᵃᵏᵉ/ᵃˡᵉʳᵗ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ
ʷᵃˢ ᵗᵃᵏᵉⁿ ᵗᵒ ᵃ ʳᵒᶜᵏⁱⁿᵍ ᶜʰᵃⁱʳ‧ "ᴮᵘᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵗᵒʳᵐ‧‧‧" "ᴵ'ˡˡ 
ᵇᵉ ᵗᵃᵏⁱⁿᵍ ᵍᵒᵒᵈ ᶜᵃʳᵉ ᵒᶠ ʸᵒᵘ!" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵗʳⁱᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ
ᵃˢˢᵘʳᵉ ʰⁱᵐ⸴ ᵇᵒᵗʰ ʰᵒˡᵈⁱⁿᵍ ʰᵃⁿᵈˢ‧ ᴱʸᵉ ᵇᵃʳᵉˡʸ ᵒᵖᵉⁿ
ʰᵉ ʰᵃᵈⁿᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵗʳᵉⁿᵍᵗʰ ᵗᵒ ᵃʳᵍᵘᵉ‧ ᵀʰᵉ ʳᵃⁱⁿᶠᵃˡˡ ᵐᵃᵏⁱⁿᵍ
ʰⁱᵐ ᵐᵒʳᵉ ᵈʳᵒʷˢʸ⸴ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵃᵗ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ
ᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ʳᵒᶜᵏⁱⁿᵍ ᶜʰᵃⁱʳ⸴ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ᵍᵉⁿᵗˡʸ ʳᵒᶜᵏⁱⁿᵍ‧
ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢᵐⁱˡᵉᵈ⸴ ˢᵉᵉⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱᵐ ⁱᵐᵐᵉᵈⁱᵃᵗᵉˡʸ
ᶠᵃˡˡ ⁱⁿᵗᵒ ᵃ ᵈᵉᵉᵖ ˢˡᵉᵉᵖ ⁱⁿˢᵗᵃⁿᵗˡʸ⸴ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ ʰᵒˡᵈⁱⁿᵍ
ʰⁱˢ ʰᵃⁿᵈ‧ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵈⁱᵈⁿ'ᵗ ᵉᵛᵉⁿ ᶠˡⁱⁿᶜʰ ʷʰᵉⁿ
ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʳᵉᵃᶜʰᵉᵈ ᵒᵛᵉʳ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵍᵒᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇˡᵃⁿᵏᵉᵗ
ᶠᵒʳ ʰⁱᵐ‧ "ᴴᵃᵛᵉ ᵃ ᵍᵒᵒᵈ ⁿᵃᵖ‧‧‧" 
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵈⁱᵈⁿ'ᵗ ᵐᵒᵛᵉ ᵘⁿᵗⁱˡ ᵗʰᵉ ˡᵃᵗᵉ ᵃᶠᵗᵉʳⁿᵒᵒⁿ
ᵃᶠᵗᵉʳ ᵗʰᵉ ʳᵃⁱⁿ ˡᵉᵗ ᵘᵖ‧ "ᵂᵃⁿᵗ ᵐᵉ ᵗᵒ ᵗᵃᵏᵉ ʸᵒᵘ ᵗᵒ
ᵗʰᵉ ᶜʰᵘᵐ ᵇᵘᶜᵏᵉᵗ?" "ᵀʰᵃⁿᵏˢ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ‧"

new thundercore slumbercore lightningwave rainycore spongebobkin napcore thunder

Muscles relax during sleep, including those in the face.

The 
nervous system relaxes
 when we go into a deep sleep, which can also cause our facial muscles to relax. This can lead to our mouths 
falling open and drool escaping from the sides of our mouths.

Also saliva can spill out of your mouth as drool when your facial muscles relax in your sleep like if the mouth 
falls open. Since the muscles around your mouth are relaxed, your mouth can be relaxed enough that saliva 
slips out.

Once in sleep cycle, your body’s muscles, including those in your face and mouth, start to relax, often resulting in 
less swallowing and more drool.

But sometimes when you're asleep, your brain forgets to tell your throat and mouth muscles to swallow, causing 
saliva to commute from your mouth to your pillow.

As you sleep, your body enters a state of relaxation and restoration. This means that your muscles relax – 
including all of the muscles and tissues in the airway.

When these tissues relax, they may fall back into the airway, partially blocking your ability to breathe normally. 

Sometimes causes your throat to compress as your tongue falls further back into your airway and the open 
space behind your tongue and soft palate is reduced.

Inhaled air becomes turbulent. Directly inhaled air vibrates the soft tissues at the back of your mouth

Though breathing is an involuntary function and it may be difficult to control how your breathe while sleeping, if 
you sleep on your side, the saliva collects in the side of your mouth and the reflex does not kick in to get rid of 
the drool. However, if you sleep on your back, saliva collects in the back of the throat and leads to automatic 
swallowing action.

If you breathe through partially blocked nose, greater suction forces are created that can cause your throat to 
collapse and bring on snoring where your uvula and soft palate start to flap.

When we fall asleep, many muscles in our body relax. This is true of the muscles in our airway, since not fully 
conscious. When you doze off and progress from a light sleep to a deep sleep, the muscles in the roof of your 
mouth (soft palate), tongue and/or throat relax more.

This usually happens when the muscles in your body (including your face) relax during sleep, especially during 
your REM cycle. When this happens, your jaw falls slack and your mouth falls open.

new sleepcore asleepcore sleepicore sleepingcore sleeeep

https://i.imgflip.com/8l28ey.gif
https://i.imgflip.com/8l2844.gif
https://i.imgflip.com/8l285d.gif
https://i.imgflip.com/8l288v.gif

new gary & spot sleepovercore garycore gary and spot

░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▓░░█░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▓░░█░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░
▒░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▓▓▓▓▒▒▓▓█▒██▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▓░░▓░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░
░░░░░░░░▒▓▓▓▒▒▒▓▒▒▒▒▒█▓░▒█▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▓░░▓▓░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░
░░░░░░░░░▒▓▓░░░▒▓▒░▓▓▒█▒▒██▒█▒░▓▓▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░██▓░░▓░▒░░░░░▒█▓░░▒█▓▒░░░░░░░▓███▓▓▓▒
░░░░░░░░░░▒▓▒░░▓▓▒▒▒█▒██░▓████▒▓░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▓░░▓░░▓█▒▒██▓▒░░░░░░░░░▒░░░░░░░░░░░░▒░
░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▓▓▓▓▒▒▓█████████▓▓░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▓▓▒▒▒░░░░░░░░░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░░░░░░░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▓▓▓▓█▓██▓▓▓▓▓█████░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▓█▒░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░█▓▓▓█▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓█▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▓▓▓▒▒░░░▒▒▒▒░░░░░░▒▒▒▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▓▒██████▓▓▓██████░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▓█▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓█▒█░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░█▒░░░░░░░░░░███▓░▒░░░░░░░▒▒▒▒▓▓▓▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▓█▓▓▓▓▓▓█▓▒▒▒█░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒█▒░▒░░▒░░░░░█░░░░░░░▓██░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▓░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▓█▒░░░░░░▓░░░░█░░░░░░░░░▓░▓░░░▓██▓░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▒▒▒▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓█▓▒▒▒▓░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒█░░░░░░░░▒▓░░░▒░░░░░░░░░▓░▒░░░░░░░░▒▓▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒█▓█▒█▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓█▒█░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▓▒░░░░░░░▒░░░███░░░░░░░░█░▓▓░░░░░░░░█░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░█▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓█▓▒▓█▓▓▓▓█▓▒▒▒▒▓░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒█░░░░░░░▒▓█▓▒░░░▒▓███▓░░█░▓▓░░░░░░░░█░░░▒▒▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░
░░░░░░░░░░░▒█▓▓▓▒▒▒▒▒▒█▓▒░█▒▒▒▓▒▒▒▒▓░▓▓▒██▓▓▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▓░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▓█▒░░░░░▓▓███░░░░░░░░▓░▒▓▓░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░
░░░░░░░░░░░█▒▓▓█████▓▓▒▓░▓▒█▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓███▒▒█░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▓▓░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▓░░░░░░░░░▓███▓░▓█▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒█▓▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▒▒▒▒▒░░░░░░░░░░▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░▓▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▒▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░█░░░▒░░░██░░░░░░░░▓█▓░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▓▒░░░▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░█▒
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒░░▒▒▒░██░░░░░░░░░▓▓▓█▓░░░▒▓░░░░░░▒▓░▓░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▓▒░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒░░▒▒░▒█░░░░░░░░░▒▒▓██▓▓▓░░░░░░░░░░░▓▓▒█░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▓░░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒░░░░░▓░░░░░░░░░▒▒██████░░░░░░░░░░▓▒▒▓█░░▒▓▒▒░░░░░░░░░█▒░░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒░░░░░▓░░░░░░░░░░▒█████░░░░░░░░░░▓▒▓████░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▓▒░░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▓░▒▒▒▒▒▒░░░░░░░░░░▒████▒░░░░░░░░░░▓▒▓████▓░░░░░░░░░░░░░▓▒░░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒░░▒▒▒▒▒░▓░░░░░░░░░▒▓███░░░░░░░░░░░▓▒▓████▓░░░░░░░░░░░░░▓▒░░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▓░░▒▒▒▒▒░░▓░░░░░░░░░▒▒██░░░░░░░░░░░▓▒▓████▓░░░░░░░░░░░░░▓▒░░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▓░░░▒▒▒░░░░█░░░░░░░░░▓██▒░░░░░░░░░░░▓▒▓███▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░▓▒░░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▓░░░░░░░░░░██▓▒░░░░░░▒▓▓▓░░░░░░░░░░░░▓▒▓█▓░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▓▒░░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▓▓▒▒░░░░░░░░░█▒░░▒▓░░░█▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░█▓░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▓░░░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▓▓░░░░░░▓░░░░▓░░░░█▓░░░░░░░░░░░░▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▓░░░░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▓█▒▒░░░░░░░░░░█▓░░▒▓░░░░░░▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░█▒░░░░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒█▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░██░░░░█▓░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░█▒░░░░░

new plankbob sleepovercore

𝟕love

new 7 metal

riize is seven! heres some things to use for ur profile/display name

ｒｉｉ７ｅ
ʳⁱⁱᶻᵉ ⁱˢ ˢᵉᵛᵉⁿ
𝗿𝗶𝗶𝘇𝗲 𝗶𝘀 𝘀𝗲𝘃𝗲𝗻
𝙧𝙞𝙞𝙯𝙚 𝙞𝙨 𝙨𝙚𝙫𝙚𝙣
r̲i̲i̲z̲e̲ ̲i̲s̲ ̲s̲e̲v̲e̲n̲
𝚛𝚒𝚒𝚣𝚎 𝚒𝚜 𝚜𝚎𝚟𝚎𝚗
𝟽⑦⓻𝟟➐7️⃣

⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⣠⣤⣤⣤⣄⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠁⠀⠀⡀⠄⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣴⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣷⡀Dhoni⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⠀⠂⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢸⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣧⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⡀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢸⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡿⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⢿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡿⠃⠀⠀⠀⢀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠉⠻⠿⠿⠿⠟⠋⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⡎⠀⠠⠀⢀⠀⠀⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⣴⣶⣿⣿⣶⣄⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢰⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣷⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⡄⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⡐⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢨⡄⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⠄⣌⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣼⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⡀⠀⠈⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠘⠀⠇⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢠⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠠⠶⡂⠀⠁⠉⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣾⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⠀⠀⡉⠈⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀choki fans⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣸⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡟⣿⣿⣿⣿⣧⠀⠀⢀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⣤⣶⣾⣿⣷⣶⣤⡀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢠⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡿⠀⠘⢿⣿⣿⣿⣷⡀⠀⠠⠀⠀⠀⡌⠀⠀⠠⠀⣴⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡄⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣼⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠇⠀⠀⠈⠻⣿⣿⣿⣿⣆⠂⠀⠀⢀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢰⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡟⠀⣀⣤⣶⣶⣌⠻⣿⣿⣿⣷⡄⠀⠀⠀⠀⠁⠀⣸⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡟⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠹⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠁⣰⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣦⣙⢿⣿⣿⣿⠄⠀⠀⠀⡄⠀⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡿⠟⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠀⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣦⣹⣟⣫⣼⣿⣿⣶⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣯⡉⠉⠉⠁⠀⠠⠄⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢸⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠀⢸⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡇⠀⠀⠀⠐⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡆⠀⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡇⠀⠁⠀⠀⠦⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡇⠀⢻⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡇⠀⠀⠈⠉⠉⢻⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠉⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⣠⣴⣶⣶⣶⣶⣶⣶⣾⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡇⠀⠸⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠹⢿⣿⣿⢿⣿⣿⣿⡿⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⢸⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡇⢰⣶⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢸⣿⣿⣿⣧⣄⣐⣀⣀⣀⣀⣀⡀
⠸⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡇⢸⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣼⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿
⠀⠀⠉⠉⠙⠛⠛⠛⠛⠛⠛⠛⠛⠛⠛⠁⠛⠛⠛⠛⠛⠛⠛⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⠉⠉⠉⠉⠉⠉⠉⠉⠉⠉⠉⠁

new 4 year kann dot art text art ascii art

SWEET CWEAM pt. 7

“So SpongeBob heard 
all of it?” He demands.

Karen nods, 
her amusement 
obvious. "Everything.
Even your snoring..”
Plankton's 
face goes from 
flushed to 
beet-red. 
"I… what?"
he asks, 
his voice 
tiny and 
ashamed.

"You don't remember
snoring?" Karen asks, 
barely keeping 
a straight face. 
"It was quite the 
symphony."

Plankton's eye 
widened in horror. 
"Snoring?" he 
repeats, not wanting
to believe it. "And in front of 
Sponge Bob?"

Karen nods, her 
laughter bubbling 
over. "Oh, Plankton," 
she says, her voice 
full of affection. "It was 
the cutest..." "Cute? 
This isn't cute, Karen!" He 
interrupts, his voice 
rising in disbelief. 
The embarrassment is 
palpable in his tone. “And
besides, I don’t snore!”

Her laughter 
dies down to a 
chuckle. "Well, you did 
yesterday," she says, 
her eyes dancing with 
mirth. "Whether or not
you do, you did."

Plankton's 
face contorts in a 
mixture of denial 
and embarrassment. 
He can't believe what
he's hearing, his 
mind reeling from 
the revelation. "But... I... 
snore?" he stammers, 
his voice a feeble protest.

Karen nods, 
a knowing smile 
playing on her 
lips. "You sure did, 
Plankton," she says, 
her tone teasing.

The color in 
his cheeks deepens 
to a crimson red, 
his eye wide with 
disbelief. "But... but 
I don't snore!"

Karen's laughter 
rolls out like a 
wave, filling the 
room with 
warmth. "Maybe not 
usually," she says, 
her smile playful. "But 
yesterday, oh…"

Plankton's 
mind races, trying 
to grasp the 
concept. "But 
how could I not 
know?" he asks, 
his voice a mix of 
indignation and 
confusion, a 
desperate whisper. "But 
I didn't really mean what’s 
been supposedly said, 
right?" His eye darts 
between her and the 
now-dark TV screen. "I 
was just... you know, 
saying things?"
Karen's laughter 
softens into a warm 
smile. "You did mean it, 
Plankton," she says, her 
tone gentle. "At least 
your subconscious did. 
It's just the anesthesia 
that made it come out 
so... clearly."

His face falls, 
his eye drooping. "So, 
it's true?" he whispers. 
The humiliation 
washes over him like 
a cold shower, his pride 
dampened by the 
knowledge that his 
deepest thoughts 
were laid bare for all 
to see, even if it was 
just Sponge Bob and 
his wife.

Karen nods, 
her screen sparkling 
with amusement. 
"But it's nothing to 
be embarrassed about. 
It's just part of 
the anesthesia. And 
besides, you looked so 
cute and happy, not to
mention snoring away.."

Just then, SpongeBob
comes back to check
and visit.

"Hi Plankton!" he says 
cheerfully, his voice 
like a trumpet in 
the quiet room. 
Plankton's head snaps 
up, his heart racing 
at the sight of his 
friend.

"Thponge Bob," he 
slurs, his voice 
barely audible. 
"How uh, how are ya?"

Sponge Bob's 
smile is warm 
and welcoming. 
"I'm great, Plankton! 
How are you feeling?"

Plankton's 
eye darts to 
Karen, who's 
still smiling, 
before returning to 
his friend. "I'm... I'm 
ok," he mumbles, 
his voice barely 
above a whisper. 
The embarrassment 
of his earlier 
admission weighs 
heavily on his 
shoulders.

Sponge Bob 
notices the 
change in 
his demeanor. "You 
don't seem like it," he 
says gently. "Is 
everything okay?"

Plankton's 
throat is tight 
with nerves. 
He swallows hard, 
his eye darting to 
Karen and back. 
"I... I had a bit of 
a... a misunderstanding," 
he says, his words 
stumbling over 
each other like a 
tangled mess of 
seaweed.

Sponge Bob's 
face is a canvas of 
curiosity. "A 
misunderstanding?" 
he repeats, his voice 
innocent. "What kind of 
misunderstanding?"

Plankton's 
eye narrows slightly, 
his cheeks still 
flushed. "Well, I... I 
don't really remember 
much from after 
the surgery," he says, 
his voice a mix of 
apology and hope. "But 
Karen says I... I talked 
a lot."

Sponge Bob's grin 
doesn't waver. "Oh, you 
sure did, Plankton!" 
he says, his voice 
filled with warmth. 
"You had some pretty 
interesting stories 
to tell."

Plankton's eye 
darts to the 
floor, his cheeks 
blazing with 
embarrassment. "I'm 
sorry if I... if I said 
anything weird," he 
mumbles, his voice 
tiny and unsure. 
He's never been one 
to show his vulnerable 
side, especially to 
Sponge Bob, whose 
good nature he often 
finds infectious.

Sponge Bob's 
face lights up 
like a jellyfish in 
the night. "Weird?" he 
repeats, his voice 
filled with 
innocence. "What do 
you mean, weird?"

Plankton's 
eye darts around 
the room, 
anywhere but at 
Sponge Bob's 
gazing eyes. "I... 
I just meant, you know, 
things that might not 
make sense," he says, 
his voice trailing off.

Sponge Bob nods 
slowly, his smile 
remaining in place. 
"Oh, I remember," 
he says, his voice 
soft and understanding. 
"You talked about flying 
and being a dolphin. It was 
like listening to a fairy 
tale!"

Plankton's eye 
flutters shut with 
relief. "Oh," he breathes. 
"So I didn't say..."

Sponge Bob's 
smile doesn't fade. 
"Well, you said you 
loved to see me," he 
says, his voice 
innocent. "But I knew if
you meant it, Plankton. 
You're my best 
friend too!"

Plankton's 
face is a 
whirlwind of 
emotions: embarrassment, 
relief, and a strange 
kind of warmth that 
spreads through 
his chest. He 
swallows hard, his 
throat thick with 
unspoken words. 
He's not one to be 
so open, but the 
medicine has clearly 
stripped him of his usual 
reserve.

Karen watches 
the exchange
with love. The rare 
moment of vulnerability 
and friendship 
was something 
she never knew 
Plankton was 
capable of showing. 
It was a side of 
him she had never 
seen before, and it was 
beautiful.

"So, Plankton," 
Sponge Bob says, 
his grin as wide 
as his face, "You're 
a dolphin, huh?
I never knew dolphins
snored..”

Plankton's 
face is a mask 
of horror. "You…" 
he croaks.

Sponge Bob nods, 
his eyes twinkling. 
"It's okay, Plankton," 
he says, his voice 
soothing. "But 
it was really sweet 
to hear you s..."

"Snoring?" Plankton 
interrupts, his voice 
higher than usual. 
"You heard me…
snoring?"

Karen nods, 
her screen shining 
with amusement. 
"But don't 
worry, it's all part of 
the recovery process. 
You needed that 
rest."

Sponge Bob 
chuckles, his 
body wobbling with 
laughter. "It's okay, 
Plankton," he says, 
his voice a comfort. 
"Many people snore 
sometimes."

Plankton's eye 
narrows slightly, 
his pride stinging. 
"But not me," he 
mumbles, his voice 
barely a murmur. "I'm 
not a snorer."

Sponge Bob's laughter 
fills the room, 
his body wobbling 
with mirth. "Oh, but 
you were, Plankton! 
It was adorable!"

Karen's smile is 
like a beam of 
sunlight cutting 
through the 
embarrassment. "It 
was, wasn't it?" she 
says, her voice 
chiming in with 
Sponge Bob's laughter.

Plankton's 
face is a map of 
humiliation, but 
his mind is racing. 
He's not one to let 
his guard down, 
especially in 
front of Sponge Bob.

"But...but... I'm not 
one to snore!" 
he protests weakly, 
his voice barely 
above a whisper.

Karen's eyes 
crinkle with laughter. 
"Well, you did," she 
says, her voice 
teasing. "But don't worry, 
it's nothing to be 
ashamed of."
Sponge Bob 
nods in agreement. 
"You looked so 
peaceful," he adds, 
his voice warm.
Plankton's curiosity 
gets the better 
of him, yet not 
sure if he's ready 
for the answer.
"Can I... can I see 
the video?" he asks, 
his voice tentative. 
Karen's laughter 
fades into a 
smile, and she 
nods, pulling out 
her phone. "But only if 
you promise not to get 
too embarrassed," she 
warns, her thumbs 
quickly navigating 
to the saved clip.

The screen lights 
up with a sleeping 
Plankton, his snores 
like the gentle 
lapping of waves 
against the shore. 
Sponge Bob smiles 
quietly beside him, 
his body shaking 
in silent amusement. 
Plankton watches 
in horror, his 
eye wide as his 
snores echo through 
the room, his mouth 
hanging open.

Karen hits 
pause, her smile 
still in place. "See?" 
she says, her voice 
soft.

Plankton's 
cheeks burn with 
mortification. "I... I 
can't believe it," he 
stammers. "I... I snore?"

Sponge Bob's laugh 
softens into a 
chuckle. "It's okay, 
Plankton," he says, his 
voice gentle. "We all have 
our moments."

Plankton nods 
slowly, his 
face still flushed 
with embarrassment. 
He takes a deep 
breath, trying to 
reclaim some of his 
usual composure. 
"I... I guess you're 
right," he says, his 
voice a little 
stronger.

Karen's smile 
doesn't waver. 
"Of course," 
she says, placing a 
hand on his. 
"Now, let's get 
some more 
ice cream.."

new sweet cweam plankbobs 7

𝗥𝗜𝗜𝗭𝗘 𝗜𝗦 𝟕𑁤
#𝐒ꭑ 𝗌υρⱺⱺ𝗋𝗍𝗌 ᑲυᥣᥣ𝗒𐓣𝗀⁷

new seven south korea korea seoul number 7 asia

⡠⠤⢄⣀⣀⣀⣀⣀⣀⡀⡀⣀⣀⣀⣀⣀⣀⣀⣀⣀⣀⣀⣀⣀⢀⡠⣔⢀⣈⣀⣠⡀⠀⠀⠀
⡏⠀⡏⢁⡟⠍⡗⠗⡂⡐⠐⠓⡟⣆⠐⣀⣤⣦⠿⠗⠒⣤⡅⢃⢐⠂⠆⢒⠂⠀⢀⡰⠀⠀⢀
⣏⣁⣀⣁⣈⣽⡁⣠⡖⣶⣃⣑⡑⣂⣋⣋⣓⣊⣂⣓⠀⠀⠀⠀⣨⡄⠁⠃⡌⠃⠀⠀⠀⠠⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⠉⣹⠀⡏⡔⡇⠀⠄⠁⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢸⣿⣯⣄⡟⠁⡂⠁⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠶⢋⢿⢟⠫⡯⠀⠐⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⡤⠊⠀⢢⠮⡙⢁⠈⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⡀⠃⠀⡄⡇⠀⠀⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠎⡟⡃⡿⠽⠁⠊⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢁⠎⢴⣽⠅⠀⠄⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠎⡰⡒⢃⡄⠉⢀⠂⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⡀⠊⡐⠐⡱⠣⠀⠀⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⡀⡐⢱⠁⢼⠛⣀⠊⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⠁⠀⣄⡜⢁⢃⡔⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⡰⠁⠄⢏⠛⠂⡠⠏⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⡔⠃⣶⠅⠒⣘⠖⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⣏⣄⡿⣿⠒⡾⠃⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢠⠏⠇⡿⣁⡦⡄⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⡖⣛⣫⣍⣭⣿⡏⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠞⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀

new 7 seven natural number 7 number dot art text art ascii art

11⁷¹¹¹

new 7 eleven

⠤⢠⡟⠁⢻⡄⠀⠀⠐⠠⠀⠀⠀⠄⠂⠠⠀⠀⠄⢠⣤⣤⣦⠼⢞⠇⠠⠈⣻⡶
⠛⠋⠁⠁⠀⠙⠚⠛⣲⠶⠀⠀⠄⢄⠉⣶⠁⠀⠀⠀⠙⢧⣄⠀⠀⠅⠀⠁⢈⠠
⣆⠀⠀⡀⠠⠀⢠⡞⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⠉⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠠⠀⢙⣧⠀⠨⢁⠨⢀⠸
⣽⠀⠸⣿⡿⠀⢸⡄⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠁⢸⡇⠀⣀⣒⢦⣆⠡
⣯⡶⠟⠉⠑⠢⢤⣧⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢸⠷⠛⠁⠀⠑⠩⢛
⠁⠀⠀⠀⢀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠠⠠⢂
⠀⠀⠔⢖⠁⢀⠂⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⡊⠲⠀⠈⠄
⠀⠇⠀⠀⠆⠾⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⠀⠁⠈⠀⠀⡀
⢈⠐⠀⣀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠤⢄
⠀⠏⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⡠⢀⠀⠀⢀⣀⠀⠘⢀
⠐⡒⣜⢿⡄⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠐⠀⢀⡞⢻⣆⠊⠠
⣉⣽⠋⠀⠽⣄⣀⣄⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⣀⣀⡾⠁⢾⣿⣿⣧
⠉⠀⢀⠀⠈⡀⠉⣈⠿⠁⠀⠀⠐⢆⠁⢀⠆⠀⠀⠘⢿⣉⠉⠀⠀⠀⠈⠙⠋⢠
⣶⠀⠠⠀⠀⢐⣾⠉⠀⠀⠀⡀⠀⠈⠂⠊⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⠙⢶⡄⠀⠀⠀⢀⠂⣾
⡗⢨⣥⣦⣌⡈⣹⡄⠀⠀⠀⠡⠀⠀⠀⢀⠈⠁⠀⠈⠀⠀⣸⠃⠀⣀⣤⡀⠄⣻

new 1 7 1n dot art text art ascii art

⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⢠⠔⠒⢌⠢⣀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢻⣷⣦⣄⠀⠑⠈⠢⡄⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠲⣦⣶⣶⣶⣶⣶⣶⣶⣶⣶⣄⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⣀⣀⣀⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢻⣿⠛⠷⣶⣄⡠⡜⢢⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⠙⢿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣗⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⣤⣶⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠿⠿⠷⣶⣦⣤⣀⠀⣀⣴⣾⣿⣶⣠⡌⢿⣿⣾⣶⣽⣆⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠙⠿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣦⣀⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⣾⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠝⣿⣿⣷⣶⣾⣿⣿⣦⣹⣿⣿⣿⣿⢿⡄⢼⣿⣮⡛⢿⣟⢷⣄⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠙⠻⢿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣶⣶⣤⣤⣄⣀⣀⣀⣤⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⢻⣿⣾⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣶⣭⣻⣿⣦⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠉⠛⢿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠿⡻⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣡⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⠙⠿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣽⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠿⠟⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢠⣄⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠉⠛⠻⠿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡿⠟⠉⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⣀⣶⣶⣆⣀⣹⣿⣷⣆⣀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢉⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡿⠉⢀⣀⣀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣠⣶⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣶⣦⣄⣀⣀⣹⣿⢻⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣷⣂⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⣠⣾⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣷⣤⣼⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣼⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣷⣤⡀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⢀⣾⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣭⠤⣼⡷⣤⠖⠾⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣟⣻⣽⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣙⣿⣿⣿⣏⣉⠛⢿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣄⠀⠀
⢠⣾⣿⣿⣿⡿⠁⠀⠀⣤⡟⣽⣯⣔⠠⠀⠈⠉⠛⠿⢿⣿⣿⣿⢿⣷⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡿⣻⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣷⡙⣿⣿⣿⠿⣷⣄⠙⢿⣿⣿⣿⣆⠀
⢸⣿⣿⣿⣿⣷⣶⣶⠄⣸⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣷⣶⣤⣑⠂⠀⠈⣙⢻⣾⣿⣿⣿⣿⣽⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⢠⣿⣿⣿⣿⢹⠿⣿⣿⣷⣾⣿⣿⣿⣟⣿⣷⠛⢿⣿⣿⣿⠀
⢸⣿⣿⣿⣿⠀⠀⢸⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠏⠛⢿⣿⣷⣶⣤⣄⣸⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣷⢸⣿⣿⣿⡏⣿⢳⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡿⢻⣿⣿⢻⠄⢸⣿⣿⣿⡇
⠀⣿⣿⣿⣿⣇⠀⠀⠻⡟⠛⠛⠛⠉⣠⣋⡤⠴⣾⣿⣿⣿⣿⠿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠘⣿⣿⣿⣇⠛⣿⡟⣻⣷⣟⣛⣿⣾⣏⡰⡽⠀⣼⣿⣿⣿⠃
⠀⠸⣿⣿⣿⣿⣦⡀⢰⡿⠀⠁⠁⠈⠙⠻⣦⣴⣿⣿⣿⣿⠃⠀⣻⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡆⢻⣿⣿⣿⣆⠘⢿⣿⠏⣙⣿⡋⠻⠯⢠⠀⣰⣿⣿⣿⡟⠀
⠀⠀⠙⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣥⣄⣀⣀⣠⣤⣴⣿⣿⣿⣿⡿⠃⠀⠚⠛⠛⠛⠛⠛⠛⠛⠛⠛⠛⠃⠉⠉⠉⠙⠉⠛⠛⠛⠛⠉⠼⠿⠿⠻⠟⠇⠀⢻⣿⣿⣿⣷⣤⣟⠑⠓⠖⠓⠀⣀⣼⣿⣿⣿⣿⡟⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠈⠻⢿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡿⠋⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠙⢿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡿⠋⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⣀⣀⣉⣛⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣛⣉⣀⡀⠀⢀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢉⣛⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⢿⠛⠉⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⠀⠁⠈⢀⢀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀

new 5 10 7 pradeep dot art text art ascii art

⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⡀⠀⢀⣀⣀⣀⣠⣴⣴⣾⡗⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢡⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡿⠁⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣼⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡿⠁⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡿⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣸⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠟⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢰⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡿⠋⠀⢠⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢠⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡟⠁⠀⢀⣾⣿⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢠⣿⣿⣿⣿⡿⠉⠀⢀⣴⣿⣿⡇⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢠⣿⣿⣿⣿⠋⠀⢀⣤⣿⣿⣿⣿⡇⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢠⣾⣿⣿⠟⠻⢂⣠⣾⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡇⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣴⣿⣿⠏⠁⠀⠐⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡇⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⣠⣾⡿⠋⠀⠀⠀⠀⢘⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡇⠀⠀⢀⡀
⠀⢀⣴⡿⠋⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢨⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡇⠀⠀⢸⣿
⣴⣿⣋⣀⣀⣀⣀⣀⣀⣀⣀⣰⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣇⣀⣠⢼⣿
⠙⠛⠛⠛⠛⠛⠛⠛⠛⠛⠛⢻⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡟⠛⠛⠚⠋
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢸⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡇⢀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢘⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡇⢠⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠸⢿⢿⡷⣾⣿⡿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⢿⡦⡀

new number four 4 dot art text art ascii art

KAREN HAS A LESSON pt. 7
(Autistic author)


Sponge Bob leaves, and it's bed
time.

The room is dimly lit. Karen 
helps Plankton into bed, his 
movements stiff and unyielding.

"Pattern," he murmurs, his 
eye scanning the ceiling. 
"Ceiling. Pattern."

Karen nods with love. "It's 
beautiful," she agrees, her voice 
soft. "But Plankton, it's time 
for bed. Can I get you anything?"

He shakes his head, his 
antennas drooping slightly. "No, 
thank Karen. Pattern. Sleep."

Karen nods, aching 
for the man she loves, now lost in 
a world of patterns and precision.

"I'll be here if you need me,"
she says, her voice barely 
above a whisper.

He nods, his gaze never 
leaving the ceiling. "Pattern," 
he murmurs. "Safe."

Karen lies beside him, 
their bodies close but 
their worlds feeling so far apart. 
She reaches out, her hand 
trembling as it touches his 
arm. "Do you want me 
to turn the lights off?" she 
asks, her voice tight with 
uncertainty.

Plankton nods, his 
gaze still on the ceiling. 
"Pattern," he murmurs. "No 
patterns. Sleep."

Karen nods, her 
fingers tracing the 
outline of his arm, 
feeling the tension in his 
body ease slightly. She 
gently pulls the blanket up 
to his chin, tucking it in 
around him. "Okay, I'll keep 
the light off low," she says, 
her voice soothing. "But 
if you need anything, just 
let me know."

Plankton's antennae 
twitch slightly. "Pattern," 
he murmurs. "Sleep."

Karen nods, her own 
exhaustion weighing heavily 
on her shoulders. She lies 
down. "I'll be right here," 
she whispers, her hand 
finding its way to his.

Plankton's antennae 
twitch again as he feels 
her warmth, the sensation 
unexpected and slightly 
overwhelming. "Karen," he 
says, his voice sleepy. "Warmth."

Karen smiles, her eyes 
closed. "I know," she whispers. 
"It's okay. I'm here."

Plankton's grip tightens 
slightly, his antennae 
relaxing. "Pattern," he says, 
his voice a mere murmur. "Karen.
Sleep."

Karen squeezes his hand back, 
aching for the man 
she loves, now lost in a world 
where the simple act of holding
hands is a complex dance of 
sensory input and emotional 
regulation. "Pattern," she 
whispers back, her voice 
soothing. "We'll make new 
patterns together."

Plankton's antennae quiver, 
his grip on her hand 
steadying. "New patterns," 
he repeats, his voice 
slightly more present. "Together."

Karen nods, her eyes 
squeezed shut. "Together," 
she whispers, her voice 
shaky. "We'll make it work." Karen 
can feel Plankton's body 
begin to relax, his grip on 
her hand loosening slightly.

As they lay there, Karen 
thinks back to their past 
anniversaries, each one filled 
with laughter, love, and the 
promise of adventure. This one 
was different, marked by 
a stark reality she wasn't 
prepared for. But she knows 
she'll do anything for him.

Plankton's breathing evens 
out, his body slowly 
releasing tension. His 
hand is still in hers, a silent 
promise that she'll always 
be there for him. Karen 
wonders what tomorrow will 
bring, how they'll navigate 
this new world of patterns 
and precision.

As sleep takes over, 
she whispers, "I love you, 
Plankton," hoping that 
his subconscious can still 
hear her, still understand 
the depth of her feelings.
Karen listens to the sound of 
Plankton's snoring as she
falls asleep.

The next morning, Karen 
wakes up to Plankton 
still holding her hand as 
his antennae twitch in his 
sleep. She gently 
withdraws, careful not to 
wake him, and she can't help but 
smile through her tears that 
threaten to fall.

In the kitchen, she starts 
making breakfast, trying to 
recall what she'd read about 
autistic individuals and 
their preferences. She 
remembers that Plankton used to 
love Krabby Patties, but now 
his taste might have changed.

With care, she prepares a plate 
of square eggs and perfectly 
aligned toast, knowing that 
the visual symmetry might 
provide comfort. She 
even arranges the condiments 
in a pattern she hopes 
he'll find pleasing.

As Plankton enters the room, 
his eye immediately scans
the table, his antennae 
twitching. He takes a seat, 
his movements mechanical. "Breakfast,"
he says, his voice devoid of 
his usual zest.

Karen's watching him closely. "Yes, 
Plankton," she says, her voice 
steady despite the fear 
swirling inside her. "I made 
you your favorite."

He nods, his gaze 
locking onto the plate before 
him. His hand reaches out, 
his movements calculated. He 
picks up a piece of toast, 
studying it before placing 
it back down. "Pattern," he 
whispers, his antennae 
waving slightly.

Karen watches him. "Would 
you like to eat?" she asks, her 
voice tentative.

Plankton's antennae 
wave slightly. "Eat," he says, 
his voice flat. "Pattern."

Karen nods, her smile 
forced. "Okay," she says, 
taking a seat opposite 
him. "Let's eat together."

Plankton's antennae twitch as 
he looks at her, his gaze 
quickly shifting to the 
breakfast she's prepared. 
He picks up a piece of 
toast, examining it closely 
before taking a bite, his 
jaws moving in a precise, 
mechanical manner. Karen 
watches him, her screen 
filled with a mix of 
worry and love.

"Is it good?" she asks, 
her voice hopeful.

Plankton nods, his 
mouth still chewing. 
"Symmetry. Good."

Karen's heart squeezes 
at his response. It's not 
the same, but it's something. 
"I'm so glad you like it," she says, 
forcing cheerfulness into her tone.
"That makes me happy!"

Plankton nods, his antennae 
barely moving. "Happy," he 
repeats. "Karen happy."

new karen has a lesson Karen x Plankton 7

KAREN REACHING AUTISM pt. 7
(Autistic author)

They sit in 
silence for a moment, 
the hum of the Chum 
Bucket's systems the 
only sound. Then Plankton's 
eye lights up.

"Idea," he says, his 
voice a sudden burst of 
static. "Make something 
with Karen. Together."

Karen's screens 
blink with excitement. "That 
sounds wonderful," she 
beeps. "What do you want 
to make?"

But before Plankton can
formulate a response,
Patrick Star bursts in.

"Karen!" he booms, 
his voice shaking the 
walls. "I want chum!"

Plankton's eye darts 
to the door, the 
sensory assault starting 
again. "Patrick," he 
whispers, his body 
tense as a bowstring.

Karen's screens 
quickly assess the 
situation. "Patrick," she 
beeps, her voice firm. "Not 
now."

But Patrick's 
enthusiasm can't be dampened 
so easily. He bounds over 
to the table, his star-shaped 
body bouncing. "Chum, chum, 
chum!" he sings, oblivious 
to Plankton's distress.

Karen's screens 
flicker with annoyance, 
but she keeps her voice 
steady. "Patrick, not now," 
she repeats. "Plankton's not 
feeling well."

Patrick's starry eyes 
widen. "Oh, sorry, buddy,"
he says, his voice dropping 
an octave. He looks at 
Plankton with concern. "What's 
wrong?" He asks, poking Plankton.

Plankton jumps, 
his senses on high alert. 
The poke feels like a 
battering ram, and he lets 
out a squeak of pain.

Patrick's hand 
retracts quickly, his 
expression a mix of 
shock and confusion. 
"Whoa, sorry," he says. 
"What's with you?"

Karen's screens 
flicker with frustration. 
"Patrick," she beeps, 
her voice firm. "I'll go
make you chum."

Patrick nods, his 
concern forgotten in the 
face of his hunger. "Okay, 
thanks, Karen," he says, 
his voice bouncing with 
excitement. She retreats
leaving Plankton alone
with Patrick in the living
room.

Patrick stares at 
Plankton for a moment, 
his expression a blend of 
curiosity and confusion. 
"You okay?" he asks, his 
voice a gentle rumble.

Plankton's eye flutters 
closed, his body trying 
to absorb the sudden 
intensity of the interaction.

"Take your time," he 
whispers to himself, his 
mantra a shield against 
the overwhelming world.

Patrick, ever the 
innocent, watches him 
with a puzzled frown. 
"What's 'Take your 
time'?" he asks, his 
voice a gentle rumble.

Plankton opens his 
eye, looking at the 
simplicity of Patrick's 
face. He scoots away.

Patrick, unfazed, 
advances, his hand 
outstretched. "What's up?"
he asks, poking again.

The sensation 
of Patrick's touch is 
like a thousand needle 
pricks. Plankton yelps.

Patrick, not 
comprehending, pokes 
again, his starry eyes 
full of innocent wonder. 
"Why so jumpy?" he 
asks, his voice a 
deep rumble.

Plankton's body 
tenses with each 
poke, the sensation 
like a barrage of tiny 
explosions. "Patrick, 
please," he gasps, his voice 
a frantic static. 
But Patrick, ever 
the simple starfish, 
doesn't understand.

He keeps poking, 
his curiosity growing. 
"Why?" he asks, his 
voice a gentle boom. "You're 
always so bouncy."

Plankton's eye 
twitches with each touch. 
"Patrick, no," he whispers, 
his voice a desperate static.

But Patrick, lost in his 
own world, doesn't notice. 
He giggles, poking him again. 
"You're like a pin cushion!"
he exclaims, his voice a 
deep chuckle.

Plankton's eye 
squeezes shut, his body 
wracked with pain. "Patrick, 
please," he whispers, his 
voice a desperate static.

Patrick doesn't seem to 
comprehend the distress 
he's causing.

He keeps poking, 
his laughter echoing 
through the room, each 
poke sending shockwaves 
of pain through Plankton's 
body. "You're like a 
squeaky toy," he says, his 
voice a delighted rumble.

Plankton's body 
twitches with each touch, 
his voice a desperate 
buzz of static. "Patrick, 
please stop," he begs, his 
voice a high-pitched 
squeak.

But Patrick's simple 
mind doesn't register 
the pain he's causing. 
He keeps poking, his 
laughter growing louder. 
"You're so funny!" he 
bellowed, his starry 
hands moving like a 
jackhammer as he starts
tickling him.

Plankton's body 
spasms with each 
touch, his voice a 
desperate symphony of 
static. "Patrick, stop!"
he pleads, his breathing 
quick and shallow.

But Patrick, in his 
blissful ignorance, 
only laughs harder, his 
massive hands poking 
and tickling without 
mercy. "You're hilarious, 
tiny dude!" he bellows.

Plankton's body is a 
storm of sensory overload, 
his voice a high-pitched 
wail of static. "Patrick, 
please!" he begs, his 
limbs flailing.

Patrick's laughter 
fills the room like a 
tidal wave, crashing over 
Plankton's desperate 
pleas. "You're so much 
fun, Planky!" he booms, 
his hands moving in 
a blur of star-shaped 
shadows.

Plankton's body jerks 
uncontrollably, his 
screams of "No, no, no!" 
lost in the cacophony 
of Patrick's laughter. His 
tiny limbs flail, trying 
to escape the relentless 
onslaught of pokes and 
tickles.

Patrick, his eyes wide 
with delight, doesn't see 
the tears forming in 
Plankton's eye. He just 
keeps poking, tickling, 
and laughing, oblivious 
to the damage he's 
doing.

Plankton's cries 
escalate into a 
frantic symphony of 
squeaks and static, his 
body contorting in a 
desperate attempt to 
evade the starfish's 
torment. The room 
spins around him, a 
whirlpool of pain and 
sensation that threatens 
to swallow him whole.

Patrick, his face a 
picture of delighted 
confusion, keeps poking 
and tickling, his laughter 
booming like thunder 
underwater. "What's 
the matter, little buddy?"
he asks between chuckles.

Plankton's body 
convulses with each touch, 
sobbing as Karen finally
emerges with Patrick's chum.
She sees them both on the
floor.

"Patrick, what are you 
doing?" she beeps, her 
voice a mix of anger and 
concern.

But Patrick is lost 
in his own world of 
mirth, not hearing 
Karen's plea. "Just 
having some fun," he 
says, his voice a deep 
rumble of laughter.

Plankton's cries 
become more frantic, 
his voice a high-pitched 
siren of despair. Karen 
quickly assesses the 
situation, her screens 
flaring with urgency.

"Patrick, stop!" she 
beeps, her voice a sharp 
alarm. "You're hurting 
Plankton!"

Patrick's laughter 
abruptly halts, his starry 
eyes blinking in surprise. 
He looks down at his 
hands, still poised to 
poke Plankton again. "What?"
he asks, his voice a 
confused rumble. "But we're 
just playing."

Karen's screens 
flicker with frustration. 
"Patrick," she beeps, her 
voice firm. "Look at 
Plankton. He's in pain."

Patrick's starry 
gaze shifts to Plankton, 
his expression shifting 
to one of bewilderment. 
"Pain?" he repeats, 
his voice a confused 
rumble. "But we're 
just playing."

Karen gives Patrick the
food, showing him out
the door.

new karen reaching autism author is neurodivergent 7

COPEPOD AUTISM pt. 7


(Neurodivergent author)



Hanna's pixel eyes fill with tears,
her hand hovering over her mouth
in shock. "Oh, Plankton," she says,
her voice trembling like a leaf.
The room is a frozen tableau,
everyone at a loss for words.

But Karen is unflappable.
Her eyes dart around the room,
assessing, planning. "It's ok,"
she repeats, her voice a steady
beacon. "Let's just move aside,
give him some space."

They retreat to the couch,
the cushions swallowing them
like a sea anemone. Plankton's
body is a ragdoll in her arms,
his antennae limp with exhaustion.
Karen keeps her screen calm,
a bastion of serenity.
"I'm sorry," Plankton whispers,
his voice a ghost in the silence.
"It's ok," Karen reassures him,
her voice a gentle caress.
"You don't have to apologize."
She rubs his back as he leans on
her shoulder, tired out.

The room feels smaller now,
the air thick with the weight of
new understanding. Hanna's
friends are finishing up dinner
still in the kitchen. Karen knows they
mean well, but their energy is
a stark contrast to the quiet
Plankton needs.

Her hand on his back, Karen guides
his breathing, her voice a lullaby
against the storm of the evening.
"Breathe in," she whispers, "and out."
Her touch is a gentle tide,
washing over him, soothing his
frayed nerves. His body relaxes,
his antennae dropping like tired
leaves to her shoulder.
The room is a sanctuary again,
the chaos outside forgotten as they
find solace in their quiet corner.
"You're safe," she murmurs. "I've got you."
Karen's hand moves in gentle
circles, a comforting rhythm
that Plankton's body craves.
His antennae droop, his breathing
evening out as he nestles closer.

The couch is a life raft in the
tumultuous sea of Hanna's house,
and Plankton clings to her like
a drowning sailor to a rope. His
tiny body, once a taut bowstring,
now relaxes into the embrace of sleep.

Karen feels the weight of his
head, a trust so profound it's like
an anchor in the storm. His antennae
droop, no longer the frantic
sails of a ship in distress. She
adjusts her position, shifting slightly
to support him better, her arm
a gentle cradle.

The room's sounds become distant
whispers, the waves of conversation
fading into the background. Plankton's
breathing slows. Karen watches him
sleep, his antennae twitching slightly
with each snore as his mouth slackens open.

Patricia comes in the living room to check
on them. "How's he doin’?" she asks, her voice
a hushed whisper.

Karen glances up, a soft smile playing on
her lips. "He's ok," she says, her voice
a gentle wave. "Just exhausted."

Patricia nods, her face a portrait of
concern. "What can I do to help?" she asks,
her eyes searching for a way to ease
the burden.

Karen looks at her, the question
a beacon in the fog. "Just...give us
a little more time," she says, her voice
a soft shush. "Let him rest."
Patricia nods, retreating quietly to
the kitchen, the clack of her
heels a mournful tune on the
hardwood floor.

The couch is their sanctuary,
their quiet island in the sea
of Hanna's home. Karen's arm is a
makeshift cradle for Plankton's
head, his antennae brushing
against her neck. The weight of his
body is a silent testament
to his trust in her, and she holds
it with the care of a pearl diver
handling the most delicate of treasures.

The room is a canvas of shadows,
the candles now mere embers in the
distance. Plankton's snores are
the rhythm of their solace,
each breath a testament to the
resilience that lies within him.

Karen's thoughts drift like
seaweed in the tide of her
concerns. What will tomorrow bring?
How can she shield him from the
storms of misunderstanding?
But in this moment, she focuses
on the present, her eyes tracing
the lines of his sleeping form.

Plankton's antennae have
stopped twitching, his body
at peace in her embrace.
The soft snores, a symphony of
security, fill the quiet
space between them.

The house has quieted down,
the dinner party's echoes a
distant memory. Hanna
and her friends have retreated
to the kitchen, their whispers
like the gentle lapping of waves.

Plankton is a bundle of quiet
energy in her arms, his antennae
twitching in his sleep. Karen
can feel the steady throb of
his heart, a lullaby that matches
his breathing. She strokes his
back in a comforting rhythm,
his body a warm, comforting weight
against her.

The candles have burned down
to nubs, the room bathed in a soft
glow. 

His antennae rest against her neck,
a silent communication of trust.
Her eyes trace the contours of
his sleeping form, his body
a puzzle she's come to understand.
The quiet whispers of the
kitchen are a comforting
backdrop to the symphony
of his snores.

Karen's hand moves in gentle
circles on his back, each
motion a declaration of
support. The room's shadows
dance around them, a ballet
of understanding,
a rhythm that's become their own.

Plankton's antennae are limp,
his body a testament to
his exhaustion. The couch is
their sanctuary in a sea of
uncertainty. Her arm is a
mooring, holding him steady
in the tumult of his own mind.

His breathing is a metronome,
a soothing rhythm.
With each inhale and exhale,
she feels the tension in
his body melt away, his
snores a comforting reminder
that he's safe. Her eyes
trace the soft lines of his
face, the gentle rise and fall
of his chest.

The room is a symphony of
silence, the couch their
tiny boat adrift in the vast
ocean of Hanna's house.
Plankton's antennae, once a
flurry of nervous energy,
now hang limply.

Karen's eyes are the moon,
watching over him as he
slumbers, his trust in her a
glowing beacon in the dark.
Her hand, a gentle tide,
strokes his back, each caress
a reminder of her steadfast
support. His snores are the
lullaby of the sea, each
breath a testament to
his newfound peace.

new copepod autism plaren 7

😂😂😂😂😂

new 😂

❹,4

new 4 four angel

ᴿᵉᶜⁱᵖᵉ ᶠᵒʳ ᴰⁱˢᵃˢᵗᵉʳ
𝚠𝚘𝚛𝚍 𝚌𝚘𝚞𝚗𝚝: 𝟽𝟷𝟿
⁽ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ᶠᵃⁿᶠⁱᶜ⁾
𝚠𝚘𝚛𝚍 𝚌𝚘𝚞𝚗𝚝: 𝟽𝟷𝟿
"ᴵ'ᵐ ᵍᵒⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ˢᵉᵉ ˢᵃⁿᵈʸ‧‧‧" ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ʰᵉʳ ʰᵘˢᵇᵃⁿᵈ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧ "ˢᵒᵘⁿᵈˢ
ᵍᵒᵒᵈ‧" ᴴᵉ ʳᵉᵖˡⁱᵉˢ⸴ ᵇᵘˢʸⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱᵐˢᵉˡᶠ‧ ᔆᵒ ˢʰᵉ ʷʳᵒᵗᵉ ʰⁱᵐ ᵃ ⁿᵒᵗᵉ ʲᵘˢᵗ ⁱⁿ
ᶜᵃˢᵉ ᵗᵒ ᵇᵉ ˢᵘʳᵉ‧ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵃⁿᵈ ˢᵃⁿᵈʸ ᵐᵉᵗ ᵘᵖ ᵗᵒ ʰᵃⁿᵍ ᵒᵘᵗ‧ ᴹᵉᵃⁿʷʰⁱˡᵉ
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵃʷ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ'ˢ ⁿᵒᵗᵉ ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ ᵍᵒⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ᵏʳᵘˢᵗʸ ᵏʳᵃᵇ‧
"ᴳⁱᵛᵉ ᵐᵉ ᵗʰᵉ ⁱⁿᵍʳᵉᵈⁱᵉⁿᵗˢ⸴ ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵈᵉᵐᵃⁿᵈᵉᵈ‧ "ᴵ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ
ᵗʰⁱⁿᵏ ˢᵒ‧‧" "ᴵ'ᵈ ˡⁱᵏᵉ ʸᵒᵘ ᵗᵒ ᵐᵒᵛᵉ ᵒᵛᵉʳ ˢᵒ ᴵ ᶜᵃⁿ ᵃᶜᶜᵉˢˢ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵃᶠᵉ!" ᴹʳ‧
ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵖⁱᶜᵏᵉᵈ ᵘᵖ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜᵘᵇᵉ ˢʰᵃᵖᵉᵈ ᵖᵒʳᵗᵃᵇˡᵉ ᵛᵃᵘˡᵗ⸴ ᵘˢⁱⁿᵍ ᵃˡˡ ʰⁱˢ ˢᵗʳᵉⁿᵍᵗʰ‧
ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᶜᵃᵐᵉ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵗᵒ ˢᵉᵉ ʷʰᵃᵗ'ˢ ʰᵃᵖᵖᵉⁿⁱⁿᵍ‧ "ᴶᵘˢᵗ ⁱⁿ ᵗⁱᵐᵉ ᵐᵉ
ᵇᵒʸ⸴ ᴵ'ᵐ ᵍᵒⁿⁿᵃ ᵖᵘᵗ ᵃⁿ ᵉⁿᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵒⁿᶜᵉ ᵃⁿᵈ ᶠᵒʳ ᵃˡˡ‧‧‧" ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ʰᵉᵃᵛᵉᵈ
ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵃᶠᵉ ᵃᵗ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ⸴ ᵇᵃⁿᵍⁱⁿᵍ ˢᵐᵃᶜᵏ ᵒⁿ ʰⁱˢ ʰᵉᵃᵈ‧ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʳᵃⁿ
ᵒᵛᵉʳ ᵗᵒ ˢᵉᵉ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵇᵃʳᵉˡʸ ᵘᵗᵗᵉʳ ᵃ ʸᵉˡᵖⁱⁿᵍ ᶜʳʸ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ʰᵉˡᵖˡᵉˢˢˡʸ
ᶠᵉˡˡ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᶠᵉᵉᵇˡʸ⸴ ᵇᵘᵗ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ ʰⁱˢ ᵉʸᵉ ʳᵒˡˡᵉᵈ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵃⁿᵈ ᶜˡᵒˢᵉᵈ‧
"ᴸᵉᵗ'ˢ ᶠⁱⁿⁱˢʰ ʰⁱᵐ‧‧‧" ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ⸴ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵈʳᵃⁱⁿᵉᵈ
ˡⁱᶠᵉ ʷⁱᵗʰ ʰⁱˢ ᵐᵒᵘᵗʰ ᶠᵃˡˡᵉⁿ ᵃʲᵃʳ‧ "ᴺᵒ⸴ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ‧‧‧" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ 
ʳᵉˢᵒˡᵘᵗᵉ‧ "ᴵ ʷᵒⁿ'ᵗ ᵈᵒ ⁱᵗ⸴ ᵃⁿᵈ ᴵ ʷᵒⁿ'ᵗ ˡᵉᵗ ʸᵒᵘ‧‧‧" "ᶠⁱⁿᵉ⸴ ᵇᵘᵗ ᵒⁿˡʸ ᵇᵉ
ᶜᵃᵘˢᵉ ⁱᵗ'ˢ ᶜˡᵒˢⁱⁿᵍ ᵗⁱᵐᵉ‧‧‧" ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ˢᵃʷ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵍᵉⁿᵗˡʸ ᵖⁱᶜᵏ 
ᵘᵖ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧ ᴹᵉᵃⁿʷʰⁱˡᵉ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ'ˢ ᶠⁱⁿⁱˢʰⁱⁿᵍ ᵘᵖ ᵍⁱʳˡˢ ⁿⁱᵍʰᵗ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᔆᵃⁿᵈʸ‧
ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵃʳʳⁱᵛᵉˢ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵃᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜʰᵘᵐ ᵇᵘᶜᵏᵉᵗ⸴ ʰᵉᵃʳⁱⁿᵍ ˢᵒᵇˢ ᵃˢ ˢʰᵉ ᵒᵖᵉⁿᵉᵈ
ᵗʰᵉ ᵈᵒᵒʳ‧ "ᴾˡᵉᵃˢᵉ‧‧‧" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᶜʳⁱᵉᵈ⸴ ᵃˢ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ˢᵃʷ ʰⁱᵐ ᵒᵛᵉʳ ᵗʰᵉ
ᵐᵒᵗⁱᵒⁿˡᵉˢˢ ᵇᵒᵈʸ ᵒᶠ ʰᵉʳ ʰᵘˢᵇᵃⁿᵈ‧ "ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ! ᴾˡᵉᵃˢᵉ⸴ ʰᵉˡᵖ! ᴴᵉ'ˢ ⁿᵒᵗ
ᵐᵒᵛⁱⁿᵍ⸴ ᵇᵘᵗ ᵒⁿˡʸ ᵇʳᵉᵃᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ‧‧‧" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵉˣᵖˡᵃⁱⁿᵉᵈ ᵉᵛᵉʳʸᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ‧
ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ˢᶜᵃⁿⁿᵉᵈ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧ "ᴹʸ ˢᵒᵘʳᶜᵉˢ ⁱⁿᵈⁱᶜᵃᵗᵉ ʰᵉ'ˢ ᵍᵒⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ
ʳᵉᵐᵃⁱⁿ ᵘⁿᶜᵒⁿˢᶜⁱᵒᵘˢ ᵘⁿᵗⁱˡ ᵃᵗ ˡᵉᵃˢᵗ ᵗᵒᵐᵒʳʳᵒʷ ᵐᵒʳⁿⁱⁿᵍ ᵃᵗ ᵗʰᵉ
ᵉᵃʳˡⁱᵉˢᵗ ˢᵒ‧‧‧" "ᴵ ⁿᵉᵛᵉʳ ᵐᵉᵃⁿᵗ ᶠᵒʳ ᵃⁿʸ‧‧‧" "ᴵ ᵏⁿᵒʷ⸴ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ‧ 
ʸᵒᵘ ᵈⁱᵈⁿ'ᵗ ᶜᵃᵘˢᵉ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇˡᵘⁿᵗ ᶠᵒʳᶜᵉ ᵗʳᵃᵘᵐᵃ‧ ᴴᵉ'ᵈ ᵇᵉ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ʷᵒʳˢᵗ
ᶜᵃˢᵉ ˢᶜᵉⁿᵃʳⁱᵒ ᵃ ᶜᵒᵐᵃ⸴ ᵇᵘᵗ ᵒⁿˡʸ ᵗⁱᵐᵉ ᵗᵉˡˡ‧ ʸᵒᵘ ᶜᵃⁿ ˢᵗᵃʸ ᵒᵛᵉʳ
ⁿⁱᵍʰᵗ ⁱᶠ ʸᵒᵘ'ᵈ ˡⁱᵏᵉ‧‧‧" ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵗᵒᵒᵏ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵗᵒ ᵇᵉᵈ ᶠᵒʳ ᵗʰᵉ ⁿⁱᵍʰᵗ‧
ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢᵃᵗ ᵈᵒʷⁿ ⁱⁿ ᶜʰᵃⁱʳ ᵇʸ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ᵇᵉᵈ⸴ ᵉᵛᵉⁿᵗᵘᵃˡˡʸ ᶠᵉˡˡ
ᵃˢˡᵉᵉᵖ ʰⁱᵐˢᵉˡᶠ ˢⁱᵗᵗⁱⁿᵍ ᵘᵖ; ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ʷᵃˢ ᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵒᵗʰᵉʳ ˢⁱᵈᵉ ᵃᶜᵗⁱⁿᵍ ᵃˢ
ᵃ ᵐᵒⁿⁱᵗᵒʳ ᶠᵒʳ ʰᵉʳ ʰᵘˢᵇᵃⁿᵈ‧ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʷᵒᵏᵉ ᵘᵖ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵐᵒʳⁿⁱⁿᵍ
ᵃˢ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵗᵃʳᵗᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵗʷⁱᵗᶜʰ⸴ ʰⁱˢ ˢᵉⁿˢᵉˢ ᵍʳᵃᵈᵘᵃˡˡʸ ʳᵉᵗᵘʳⁿⁱⁿᵍ‧
ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵃˡˢᵒ ᵖᵉʳᵏᵉᵈ ᵘᵖ⸴ ʰᵉᵃʳⁱⁿᵍ ʰᵉʳ ʰᵘˢᵇᵃⁿᵈ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ˢᵗᵃʳᵗᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ʷᵃᵏᵉⁿ‧
ᴱʸᵉ ᶠˡᵘᵗᵗᵉʳⁱⁿᵍ ᵒᵖᵉⁿ⸴ ʰᵉ ʷᵉᵃᵏˡʸ ᵗʳⁱᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵗᵃᵏᵉ ⁱⁿ ʰⁱˢ ˢᵘʳʳᵒᵘⁿᵈⁱⁿᵍˢ‧
"ᴱᵘʰ–" "ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‽" ᵀʰᵉ ᵈᵘˡˡ ᵖᵃⁱⁿ ⁱⁿ ʰⁱˢ ʰᵉᵃᵈ ⁱⁿᶜʳᵉᵃˢᵉᵈ ᵒᵛᵉʳ ʰⁱᵐ
ᵃˢ ʷʰᵉʳᵉ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵃᶠᵉ ʰⁱᵗ ʰⁱᵐ ᶠᵉˡᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ʷᵒʳˢᵗ ᵒᶠ ⁱᵗ‧ "ᵁᵍʰ‧‧‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ
ᵗʳⁱᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵐᵒᵛᵉ⸴ ᵇᵘᵗ ᵘⁿᵃᵇˡᵉ ᵗᵒ‧ "ʸᵃᵍ⸴ ʷʰᵃ‧ ᴹʸ ʰᵉᵃᵈ; ʷʰᵃᵗ ⁱˢ
ʰᵃᵖᵖᵉⁿⁱⁿᵍ‧‧‧" "ʸᵒᵘ'ʳᵉ ⁱⁿ ʸᵒᵘʳ ʳᵒᵒᵐ‧ ʸᵒᵘ ᵗᵒᵒᵏ ᑫᵘⁱᵗᵉ ᵉ ʰⁱᵗ ʸᵉˢᵗᵉʳ
ᵈᵃʸ! ᴰᵒ ʸᵒᵘ ʷᵃⁿᵗ ˢᵒᵐᵉᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ᵈʳⁱⁿᵏ?" "ᴵ'ˡˡ ˢᵗᵃʸ ʷⁱᵗʰ ʰⁱᵐ ᵃⁿᵈ
ᵃˢ ʸᵒᵘ ᵍᵉᵗ ˢᵒᵐᵉ ʷᵃᵗᵉʳ‧‧‧" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ⁱⁿᵗᵉʳʳᵘᵖᵗᵉᵈ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ‧
"ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ⸴ ᴵ ᵇʳᵘⁿᵍ ʸᵒᵘ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜʰᵘᵐ ᵇᵘᶜᵏᵉᵗ ᵃᶠᵗᵉʳ ʸᵒᵘ ˢᵗʳᵘᶜᵏ ʸᵒᵘʳ
ʰᵉᵃᵈ ᵃᵍᵃⁱⁿˢᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵃᶠᵉ ʷʰᵉⁿ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵗʳⁱᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ˢᵗᵒᵖ ʸᵒᵘ ˢᵗᵉᵃˡⁱⁿᵍ
ᵗʰᵉ ⁱⁿᵍʳᵉᵈⁱᵉⁿᵗˢ‧ ᴵ'ᵐ ˢᵒ ˢᵒʳʳʸ‧‧‧" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ʰⁱᵐ‧ "ᴰⁱᵈ ᴵ ᵍᵉᵗ‧‧‧"
"ʸᵒᵘ ᵈⁱᵈ ⁿᵒᵗ; ᵐʸ ᵃᵖᵒˡᵒᵍⁱᵉˢ‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵃʷ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᶜᵒᵐᵉ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ⁱⁿ‧
"ᴵ ʰᵉˡᵖ ʸᵒᵘ ˢⁱᵗ ᵘᵖ ˢᵗʳᵃⁱᵍʰᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵗᵃᵏᵉ ᵃ ˢⁱᵖ ᵒᶠ ᵈʳⁱⁿᵏ‧‧" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ 
ʰᵉˡᵖᵉᵈ ʰⁱᵐ ᵘᵖʳⁱᵍʰᵗ ᵖᵒˢⁱᵗⁱᵒⁿ‧ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵍᵒᵗ ᶠʳᵘˢᵗʳᵃᵗᵉᵈ ʷʰᵉⁿ
ʰᵉ ˢᵖⁱˡᵗ ʰⁱˢ ʷᵃᵗᵉʳ⸴ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ ʳᵉᶜᵒᵛᵉʳⁱⁿᵍ ᶠʳᵒᵐ ᵗʰᵉ ⁱⁿᶜⁱᵈᵉⁿᵗ‧ "ᴰᵒⁿ'ᵗ
ʷᵒʳʳʸ‧‧‧" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᶜᵒᵃˣᵉᵈ‧ "ʸᵒᵘ ʷᵃⁿᵗ ᵐᵉ ᵗᵒ ʰᵒˡᵈ ⁱᵗ ᵒʳ ʰᵉˡᵖ
ʸᵒᵘ ʰᵒˡᵈ ⁱᵗ?" ᴹᵃᵈ ᵃᵗ ʰⁱᵐˢᵉˡᶠ ᶠᵒʳ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵇᵉⁱⁿᵍ ᵃᵇˡᵉ ᵗᵒ⸴ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ
ᵈⁱᵈⁿ'ᵗ ʰᵃᵛᵉ ᵗʰᵉ ᵉⁿᵉʳᵍʸ ᵗᵒ ᵃʳᵍᵘᵉ‧ ᴴᵉ ᵃˡˢᵒ ᵈⁱᵈⁿ'ᵗ ʷᵃⁿᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵍᵉᵗ
ᵃⁿᵍʳʸ ᵃᵗ ᵗʰᵉᵐ⸴ ᵉᵛᵉⁿ ᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰ ʰᵉ ᶠᵉˡᵗ ˢᵒᵐᵉʷʰᵃᵗ ᵘᵖˢᵉᵗ‧
"ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ‧‧‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵃˢᵏᵉᵈ⸴ ʰᵃᵛⁱⁿᵍ ⁿᵒ ᵉⁿᵉʳᵍʸ‧ "ᶜᵃⁿ ʸᵒᵘ ˢᵗᵃʸ
ᵇʸ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵐᵉ ᵖˡᵉᵃˢᵉ‧‧‧" "ᔆᵘʳᵉ⸴ ᵇᵘᵈ; ʲᵘˢᵗ ʳᵉˢᵗ‧" "ᵀʰᵃⁿᵏ‧‧‧" "ˡᵉᵃⁿ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ‧"
ᴴᵉ ᶠᵉˡˡ ᵃˢˡᵉᵉᵖ ᵃˢ ʰⁱˢ ʰᵉᵃᵈ ʰⁱᵗᵗⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰᵉ ᵖⁱˡˡᵒʷ‧ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵗᵉˣᵗᵉᵈ
ʰⁱˢ ᵇᵒˢˢ 'ᴵ ᵃᵐ ʳᵉˢⁱᵍⁿⁱⁿᵍ' ᵗᵒ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ⸴ ᵛᵒʷⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ᵇᵉᶜᵒᵐᵉ ᵃ ᶠʳʸ
ᶜᵒᵒᵏ ᵃᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜʰᵘᵐ ᵇᵘᶜᵏᵉᵗ ᵒⁿ‧ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᶜᵃᵐᵉ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ʳᵒᵒᵐ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᔆᵃⁿᵈʸ‧
"ᴵ ʰᵉᵃʳᵈ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ⁱⁿᶜⁱᵈᵉⁿᵗ⸴ ᵃⁿᵈ ᴵ ᶠᵉˡᵗ ᵇᵃᵈ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵐᵉ
ᵃⁿᵈ ⁿᵒᵗ ʷⁱᵗʰ‧‧‧" "ᑫᵘⁱᵉᵗ⸴ ᔆᵃⁿᵈʸ‧‧‧" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵖᵒⁱⁿᵗᵉᵈ ᵃᵗ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ
ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵍᵉˢᵗᵘʳᵉ‧ "ᴿⁱᵍʰᵗ; ˢᵒʳʳʸ‧" "ᴺᵉᵛᵉʳ ᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰᵗ ᴵ'ᵈ ˢᵃʸ ⁱᵗ⸴ ᵇᵘᵗ ᴵ ᶜᵃⁿ'ᵗ
ʷᵃⁱᵗ ᶠᵒʳ ʰⁱᵐ ᵗᵒ ˢᵗᵃʳᵗ ⁿᵃᵍᵍⁱⁿᵍ ᵐᵉ ᵃᵍᵃⁱⁿ‧‧" ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ˢⁱᵍʰᵉᵈ‧ "ᴵ ᵗʰⁱⁿᵏ
ʰᵉ'ˢ ᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵐᵉⁿᵈ‧‧‧" "ᴵ ᵏⁿᵒʷ⸴ ᵃⁿᵈ ʸᵒᵘ ˢᵃᵛᵉᵈ ʰⁱᵐ‧ ʸᵒᵘ ᵏⁿᵒʷ⸴ ᴵ
ᵗʰⁱⁿᵏ ʰᵉ ˢᵉᵉˢ ʸᵒᵘ ᵃˢ ᵃ ᶠʳⁱᵉⁿᵈ⸴ ᵈᵉˢᵖⁱᵗᵉ ⁿᵒᵗ ʷᵃⁿᵗⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ᵃᵈᵐⁱᵗ‧‧‧"
"ᴵ ᵃˡˢᵒ ᵐᵉᵐᵒʳⁱˢᵉᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ᵖᵃᵗᵗʸ ⁱⁿᵍʳᵉᵈⁱᵉⁿᵗˢ⸴ ʷʰⁱᶜʰ ᴵ'ᵐ ᵍᵒⁿⁿᵃ ᵍⁱᵛᵉ ʰⁱᵐ!"
"ʸᵒᵘ ˢᵘʳᵉ?" "ᴬˢ ʰⁱˢ ᶠʳⁱᵉⁿᵈ⸴ ᴵ'ᵈ ᵈᵒ ⁱᵗ⸴ ᵒʳ ʰᵉˡᵖ ʰⁱᵐ ᵈᵒ ⁱᵗ!" ᵀʰᵉ ᴷʳᵃᵇ'ˢ ⁿᵒ ᵐᵒʳᵉ‧

new recoverycore recoverypunk spandy karandy karendy karandyn girlsnight senselesscore splankaren

General anesthesia: A patient who gets general anesthesia is completely unconscious (or "asleep"). They can’t feel any pain, are not aware of the surgery 
as it happens, and don’t remember anything from when they are “asleep.” 
General anesthesia involves using many medications to render you unconscious during a surgery. This makes you unaware of things that are happening.
 It is generally described as melting back into the bed and falling asleep. 
 This means you will have no awareness of the procedure once the anesthesia takes effect, and you won't remember it after.
 Anesthetics activate memory-loss receptors in the brain, ensuring that patients don't remember.
General anesthesia looks more like a coma—a reversible coma. You lose awareness and the ability to feel paın, form memories and move.
Then they turn the anesthetics off and allow you to come to. You then begin to pass into a semi-conscious stage to become aware of what is going on.
Typically, the period of time when you’re under general anesthesia is a blank. Many patients report that it is a surreal experience—and practically no 
one remembers anything between when the medication is administered and waking up in the recovery.
For general anesthesia, someone may feel groggy and a little confused when waking up after surgery. 

new surgerycore recoverycore recoverypunk bedcore anaesthesia

new 7 27

DO YOU TRUST ME pt. 7


𝖠𝗎𝗍𝗁𝗈𝗋'𝗌 𝖣𝗂𝗌𝖼𝗅𝖺𝗂𝗆𝖾𝗋 𝖭𝗈𝗍𝖾
𝘐 𝘧𝘪𝘯𝘥 𝘸𝘳𝘪𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘢 𝘨𝘰𝘰𝘥 𝘰𝘶𝘵𝘭𝘦𝘵. 
𝘐'𝘮 𝘰𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘚𝘱𝘦𝘤𝘵𝘳𝘶𝘮 𝘮𝘺𝘴𝘦𝘭𝘧. 
𝘐 𝘦𝘯𝘫𝘰𝘺 𝘸𝘳𝘪𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘧𝘢𝘯𝘧𝘪𝘤 𝘪𝘯𝘤𝘭𝘶𝘥𝘪𝘯𝘨 
𝘮𝘺 𝘧𝘢𝘷𝘰𝘶𝘳𝘪𝘵𝘦 𝘤𝘩𝘢𝘳𝘢𝘤𝘵𝘦𝘳𝘴 𝘢𝘯𝘥 
𝘴𝘰𝘮𝘦𝘵𝘪𝘮𝘦𝘴 𝘐'𝘭𝘭 𝘢𝘥𝘥 𝘮𝘺 𝘰𝘸𝘯 
𝘧𝘦𝘢𝘳𝘴 𝘪𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘵𝘰𝘳𝘪𝘦𝘴. 𝘚𝘰 𝘴𝘰𝘮𝘦 
𝘥𝘢𝘳𝘬𝘦𝘳 𝘤𝘰𝘯𝘵𝘦𝘯𝘵 𝘮𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵 𝘵𝘳𝘪𝘨𝘨𝘦𝘳 
𝘴𝘰𝘮𝘦 𝘱𝘦𝘰𝘱𝘭𝘦, 𝘢𝘶𝘵𝘪𝘴𝘮 𝘪𝘮𝘱𝘢𝘤𝘵𝘴 
𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘳𝘺 𝘪𝘯𝘥𝘪𝘷𝘪𝘥𝘶𝘢𝘭 𝘥𝘪𝘧𝘧𝘦𝘳𝘦𝘯𝘵𝘭𝘺. 𝘞𝘦 
𝘢𝘳𝘦 𝘯𝘰𝘵 𝘢 𝘮𝘰𝘯𝘰𝘭𝘪𝘵𝘩, 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘳𝘺 
𝘱𝘦𝘳𝘴𝘰𝘯 𝘩𝘢𝘴 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘪𝘳 𝘰𝘸𝘯 𝘷𝘢𝘭𝘪𝘥 𝘴𝘵𝘰𝘳𝘺. 
𝘠𝘰𝘶 𝘮𝘢𝘺 𝘧𝘪𝘯𝘥 𝘪𝘯𝘧𝘰𝘳𝘮𝘢𝘵𝘪𝘷𝘦 𝘤𝘰𝘯𝘵𝘦𝘯𝘵 
𝘰𝘯 𝘩𝘰𝘸 𝘰𝘯𝘦 𝘮𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵 𝘣𝘦 𝘢𝘧𝘧𝘦𝘤𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘣𝘺 
𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘢𝘤𝘵𝘪𝘰𝘯𝘴 𝘰𝘧 𝘰𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘳𝘴. 𝘐 𝘥𝘰 𝘯𝘰𝘵 
𝘤𝘰𝘯𝘥𝘰𝘯𝘦 𝘢𝘣𝘭𝘦𝘪𝘴𝘵 𝘮𝘪𝘤𝘳𝘰𝘢𝘨𝘨𝘳𝘦𝘴𝘴𝘪𝘰𝘯𝘴. 
𝘛𝘩𝘢𝘯𝘬 𝘺𝘰𝘶. 
( emojicombos.com/neurofabulous )

"Daddy, I'm sorry," Chip
whimpers, his eyes wide with fear.
He's never felt so lost, so
small. Plankton's breaths come in
quick, sharp bursts, his body a
tangle of frustration and pain.

Plankton's antennae thrash in the
air, his eye wild and unpredictable.
"You don't know what you're
talking about!" he yells, his voice
bouncing off the walls of the room.
He turns away from his son, his
body language screaming 'don't touch'.

Chip's eyes are pools of pain,
his hand hovering awkwardly. "But
Daddy," he says, his voice barely
above a whisper. "Just t---"

"Don't you dare!"
Plankton's antennae whip around
wildly, his eye flashing with a
mixture of anger and fear.
Chip yanked his hand away
but doing so, he accidentally
brushes against Plankton's
arm in the process.
The explosion of emotion is
instant. Plankton recoils, his
body jerking away as if burned.
He sweeps his arm across the
nightstand, sending books flying.
Karen knew she needs to intervene.

"Chip, go to your room," she
says firmly, her voice cutting
through the storm of emotions.
Chip's eyes are wide with shock,
his body trembling as he
backs away from the bed, tears
streaming down his face. "But
Mom," he protests, his voice
choked with emotion. "I didn't me—"

"I know, Chip," Karen says,
her tone brooking no argument.
Plankton's antennae are a blur of
movement, his breathing
erratic. "Your dad needs space."

Chip nods and makes his way to his
room, his legs wobbly. As he
closes the door, Karen
sighs, her eyes sad as she
turns back to Plankton. Karen knew
to tread carefully.
Plankton is panting, his antennae
twitching rapidly. He's
upset, more than she's seen in
a long time.

"Plankton," she says softly,
approaching the bed. "Hey,
I'm here." His antennae
quiver, and she knows she's
treading on thin ice when he
kicks the blanket off his bed
with a snarl. Karen's heart breaks
seeing the pain in his eye.
He sweeps his arm across the
dresser, sending a cascade
of items crashing to the floor.
The room echoes with his rage,
each crash a declaration of his
frustration. Karen
swallows the lump in her throat,
knowing she has to be the calm
in this storm.

Plankton's breaths come in
quick, sharp bursts, his antennae
still quivering. He turns away
from her, his back to the wall,
his body tight with tension.
Karen approaches slowly, her eyes
on his, watching for
any sign of his mood shifting.
"Let it out," she whispers, her
hands outstretched but not
touching. "You're safe here."

Plankton's body convulses
with anger, and he throws
another object across the room.
It hits the wall with a thud,
leaving a small crack. His antennae
quiver with each ragged breath
he takes. Karen knows they're
on the edge.

With trembling hands, she
picks up his pillow from the floor,
carefully moving closer.
"You don't have to keep it in,"
she says softly, extending the
pillow towards him. "You can
hit this." Her voice is a
soothing balm to the chaos.

Plankton's antennae stop
their frantic dance for a
moment, his eye flickering
with something akin to hope.
He takes the pillow, his
fists tightening around it.

With a roar, he brings
the pillow down onto the bed,
his strength surprising even
Karen. The sound is muffled,
but the fury in the gesture
is clear. He hits it again,
and again, each blow a silent
scream of pain and anger.

Karen watches, her heart
breaking with each hit, her eyes
never leaving his. She knows
this is his fear and frustration
manifesting in the only way
his overwhelmed mind knows how.

"Let it out, Plankton," she whispers,
moving closer, her voice steady.
"You're safe here."

Plankton's body shakes as he
slams the pillow into the mattress,
his antennae quivering with each
impact. Karen remains still. She knows
this storm of emotion isn't directed
at her, but at the invisible barriers
that have caged him in for so long.

He throws the pillow again,
his face contorted with rage. The
cotton explodes into a cloud of feathers,
but it's not enough. He needs more.

He turns, his antennae a
blur of emotion, and sees the
closet door. With a snarl, he
charges towards it, throwing it
open. The sound of hangers
clattering fills the air as he
starts to rip clothes from their
hangers, tossing them around the
room like confetti in a tornado.

Karen watches, her eyes
filled with a mix of sadness
and fear. This is the what
his condition turns him into
when the pressure gets too much.
Her heart aches for him,
trapped in his own mind.
She knows she has
to be careful; any wrong move
could set him off.

Plankton's eye darts around
the room, searching for something
else to unleash his fury upon.
His antennae quiver,
his body still shaky. Karen moves closer,
slowly, her hand reaching out.

He turns to her, the anger
in his gaze unmistakable.
But as he sees her hand,
his expression falters.

Karen takes a deep breath,
her voice steady. "It's okay," she says.

new do you trust me karen plankton 7

♥️

new 4 heart

whoever said "guy stop f-ing saying this web needs to be a f-ing app like what the f-k there lots of f-ing beef like do you guys have brain cells of a d-k sh-t like get a life if you care about f-ing 8 year olds then dont make this a f-ing app if you f-ing do more little kids will get draked like what the skidi bro get a f-ing bro°❀⋆.ೃ࿔*:･°❀⋆.ೃ࿔*:･°❀⋆.ೃ࿔*:･°❀⋆.ೃ࿔*:･°❀⋆.ೃ࿔*:･°❀⋆.ೃ࿔*:･°❀⋆.ೃ࿔*:･°❀⋆.ೃ࿔*:･°❀⋆.ೃ࿔*:･°❀⋆.ೃ࿔*:･°❀⋆.ೃ࿔*:･°❀⋆.ೃ࿔*:･°❀⋆.ೃ࿔*:･" please chill out like multiple people have said this is a website where little kids come on here to find cute combos so please be respectful ౨ৎ°❀⋆.ೃ࿔*:･

new beef drama cat 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 pig cow dog drame drake

KAREN HAS A LESSON pt. 4
(Autistic author)

Karen takes a deep breath, trying 
to keep her emotions in check. 
They need to find a way to connect, 
to bridge the gap that's grown 
between them. "Plankton," she says, 
"can you tell me about your day?"

He looks at her, his eye blinking 
slowly. "Day," he repeats, his voice 
lacking the usual inflection. "Plankton 
worked on invention."

Karen nods, trying to encourage 
him. "What kind of invention?"

Plankton's antennae twitch slightly. 
"Invention for Plankton," he says. 
"To make Karen Plankton happy."

Karen's eyes fill with tears. Despite the 
lack of emotion in his words, she 
can feel the sincerity behind them. 
He's trying to connect, to share 
his world with her. "Looks like we
both finished our dinner," she says, 
trying to keep the conversation 
going. "What's next on your agenda?"

Plankton looks at her, his 
expression unchanged. "Agenda," 
he says, as if trying to remember 
the concept. "Plankton's next 
task. No get Krabby Patty formula.
Rather spend time with Karen."

Karen clenches at 
his words. Despite the 
flatness of his tone, she can feel 
his intention to please her, to 
make their anniversary special.

"Let's clean up," she suggests, 
rising from her chair. Plankton 
follows suit, moving in a way 
that seems almost robotic. They 
work in silence, Karen placing 
the dishes in the sink and Plankton 
methodically wiping down the table.

As she washes the plates, 
Karen watches him out of the 
corner of her screen. His movements 
are precise and efficient, with no 
wasted effort. It's as if he's 
calculating every action, trying 
to understand the purpose behind 
each task.

"Plankton," she says softly, 
turning off the faucet. "Could you 
please dry these for me?" She 
hands him a towel and a plate.

He takes them without a word, 
his gaze flicking from the 
towel to the plate, as if 
studying the physics of the 
interaction. He carefully 
wipes the plate, his movements 
measured and deliberate.

Karen watches him with a mix of pride 
and pain. Despite his new 
condition, he's still trying to 
be the partner she knows. She 
forces a smile, trying to ignore 
the ache in her chest. "Thank you," 
she says, taking the dried plate 
from him and placing it in the 
cupboard. "You're doing great."

He nods, his antennae twitching 
slightly. "Great," he echoes. "Karen 
happy."

As they go to the living
room, Plankton's gaze is 
drawn to the digital clock 
on the wall. His eye fixates 
on the changing seconds, 
each tick a silent metronome 
in their otherwise quiet 
space. Karen notices and 
wonders if she should be 
concerned about his newfound 
interest in something so 
mundane.

"Clock," he says, his voice 
still monotone. "Time changes.
Incremental."

Karen follows his gaze to 
the digital clock on the wall, 
the red numbers flipping from 
one second to the next with a 
quick, silent efficiency. "Does the 
clock bother you?" she asks, 
noticing his fixation.

Plankton shakes his head, his 
eye still glued to the display. 
"No," he says, his voice 
thoughtful. "Time. Changes. 
Fascinating."

Karen watches him, 
seeing a spark of curiosity 
she hadn't noticed before. 
"You've never liked clocks 
before," she points out, trying 
to keep the conversation 
going. "What's so interesting 
about it now?"

Plankton's antennae 
wave slightly as he tries to 
explain. "Clock," he says, 
his voice still flat. "Time.
Changing. Predictable." His 
single eye remains locked 
on the red digits, the 
fascination growing. "Seconds
restart each minute."

Karen nods, watching 
his expression closely. 
"It's like a pattern," 
she suggests. "A routine that 
doesn't change."

Plankton nods, his 
eye still glued to the 
clock. "Pattern," he repeats. 
"Comforting."

Karen nods, feeling a 
glimmer of hope. "Maybe 
you find comfort in the 
predictability?" she offers.

Plankton's antennae bob 
slightly, as if considering 
this new perspective. "Comfort,"
he murmurs. "Consistent.
Understood."

Karen sits down beside 
him, her screen drawn to the 
clock as well. "Tell me more 
about the pattern," she says, 
trying to find a way into his 
new reality. "What do you 
see when you look at it?"

Plankton's antennae twitch 
slightly as he considers 
his answer. "Pattern," he 
repeats. "Time, changing. 
Predictable." His voice is 
softer now, almost lost in 
thought. "One, two, three, four, 
five. Always same."

Karen nods, her screen 
still on the clock. "It's like 
counting," she says. "Do you 
like counting?"

Plankton's antennae twitch 
once again. "Counting," he 
repeats, his tone thoughtful.

Suddenly, Sponge Bob comes
in.

"Plankton," he says, his eyes 
wide with excitement. "What are you 
guys up to?"

Karen looks over, a forced 
smile on her screen. "Just talking 
about time," she says, hoping 
SpongeBob's entrance will 
provide some much-needed 
distraction from the heaviness of 
their conversation.

new karen has a lesson Karen x Plankton 4

KAREN REACHING AUTISM pt. 4
(Autistic author)

In the dim light of
the evening, the Krusty Krab 
was quiet, the usual 
bustle replaced by a 
calm that felt eerie. Sponge Bob 
was sweeping the floor, his 
thoughts on Plankton. He looked 
up as Karen approached, 
his smile fading at the 
sight of her concerned 
expression.

"Karen," he began, his 
spongey voice tinged with 
anxiety, "I need to tell you 
what happened to Plankton."

Karen's screens 
brighten with anticipation. 
"Please do," she beeps, her 
wheels stopping in front of him.

Sponge Bob's eyes dart 
to the floor, his sponge 
body drooping slightly. "Mr. Krabs 
was just trying to protect this 
formula, and Plankton...he just 
knocked Plankton in the head.
Plankton woke up and then without
a word ran back to the Chum Bucket."

Karen's screens flicker with 
the gravity of the situation. 
"How did Mr. Krabs hit him?"

Sponge Bob's grip on the 
mop tightens. "With a 
frying pan," he confesses, 
his eyes wide with guilt.

Karen's screens flicker with 
understanding. "That would 
explain his current state,"
she murmurs, her voice a 
steady beep. "Sponge Bob, 
do you know how badly he's 
been hurt?"

Sponge Bob shakes his 
head, the guilt washing 
over him in waves. "No, 
not really," he says, his voice 
quavering.

Karen's screens 
flicker with a mix of 
sympathy and urgency. "I 
see," she says. "Thanks."

With newfound purpose, 
she spins around and heads 
back to the Chum Bucket.

Back in the control room, 
Plankton is still rocking 
back and forth, his hand 
over his head as if trying 
to hold his thoughts in place.

The door to the Chum 
Bucket opens, and Karen 
rolls in, her screens 
reflecting the urgency of 
the situation. "Plankton," 
she says, her voice a soft 
hum, "I talked to Sponge Bob. 
He saw what happened."

Plankton's rocking stops, 
his eye swiveling to meet 
hers. "Sponge Bob?"

"Yes," Karen says, her 
screens pulsing with 
the weight of her words. "He saw 
Mr. Krabs hit you with the 
frying pan."

Plankton's body goes 
still, his tremors ceasing 
instantly. "Sponge Bob saw," 
he whispers, his voice 
devoid of emotion. "Tell Karen."

"Yes," Karen beeps, 
nodding her mechanical 
head. "He told me. I'm 
going to help you."

Without warning, a 
scanning beam shoots out 
of Karen's console, 
enveloping Plankton as 
his brain is scanned.

The results are 
quickly analyzed, and 
the screens flash with 
a series of diagrams and 
data that even Karen's 
advanced systems take a 
moment to digest. "The scan 
reveals...unusual patterns," 
she says, her voice a 
measured beep.

Plankton's eye 
widen with fear, his 
body tensing as he waits 
for her verdict. "What does 
that mean?" he asks, his 
voice a high-pitched squeak.

Karen's screens 
change to display a 3D 
image of his brain, the 
structure illuminated with 
neon colors. "You've 
sustained neurodivergence," 
she explains, her voice 
a calm beep. "The impact 
has altered your neural 
connections, resulting in 
irreversible autism."

Plankton's body goes 
rigid, his breathing 
shallow. The word "autism" 
hangs in the air like a 
heavy anchor, dragging 
his spirits down to the 
murky depths of the ocean 
floor.

"Irreversible?" he 
whispers, his voice 
fragile as sea glass. Karen 
nods gravely.

"The good news is, 
we can adapt. We can 
learn to navigate 
this new world of 
sensations together," she 
beeps. "It's getting late.
Let's go to bed."

Plankton nods, his 
body feeling like it's made
of lead. The idea of 
sleep seems like a 
welcome escape from the 
overwhelming day, but as
he tries to get up, the room
spins again. "Karen," 
he says, his voice 
weak. "Can't."

With a gentle nudge, 
Karen helps him to his 
feet, her wheels moving 
silently beside him as they 
make their way to the 
tiny elevator. The ride 
up feels like an eternity, 
his senses heightened to 
every creak and groan of the 
metal box. When the doors 
open, the lights of the 
hallway are a glaring assault 
on his eye. He squints, 
his hand reaching out to 
the wall for support.

In their bedroom, 
Karen helps him into 
his bed.

The softness of the 
covers is a stark contrast 
to the harshness of 
his new reality. "Take 
your time," she says, her 
voice a gentle hum.

Plankton nods, 
his breathing shallow. 
He closes his eye, and 
the room seems to fade 
away, replaced by a 
whirlpool of swirling 
thoughts and sensations.

Karen's screens 
flicker with a plan. "Rest,"
she beeps, her voice a soft
comfort. "We'll face tomorrow 
together." She dims the lights.

new karen reaching autism acquired autism author is neurodivergent 4

COPEPOD AUTISM pt. 4


(Neurodivergent author)



Mr. Krabs's expression shifts from
shock to one of bewilderment. "Plankton,
I don't understand," he says, his voice
barely a whisper. Plankton shakes
his head, his antennae trembling.
"You never did," he snaps back.

The accusations come out in a
torrent, each one cutting deeper
than the last. "You used me,
manipulated me, all for your
stupid secret formula!" His voice
shakes with anger, his eye
filling with unshed tears. Karen's
grip tightens on his arm, but she
doesn't speak, knowing he needs
this moment of release.

Mr. Krabs's face falls, the weight
of Plankton's words a blow
he wasn't expecting. "I-I-I've
always treated ya like a
friend!" he stammers, his claws
grabbing Plankton's shoulders.
And that's what did it.

Plankton's body tenses, and
his eye rolls back in his head.
A chilling silence descends
as his legs give out, and he
crashes to the floor. His body
convulses, limbs flailing uncontrollably.
Karen knew it'd happen, but
seeing it happen to Plankton
is a horror she wasn't emotionally
prepared for, but she knew to stay
calm. She knew the protocol.

Mr. Krabs, still in shock from
Plankton's accusations, watches
the scene unfold with horror.
"What's happening?" he stammers,
his claws hovering uselessly.
Karen's voice is a beacon
of calm amidst the chaos.
"It's a seizure," she explains,
kneeling beside her husband.
"I need you to stay calm."
Her voice is steady, her eyes
never leaving Plankton's
contorting form.

Mr. Krabs nods, his eyes
widening with fear. He's
read about this, seen it
once in a medical textbook,
but never thought it would
happen to someone so close.
He watches as Karen carefully
moves any objects out of
harm's way, cushioning
Plankton's head with a pillow.
The room seems to spin around
them, each second stretching
into eternity.

The seizure lasts only a
few moments, but to Karen,
it feels like hours. When it's
over, Plankton's body goes
still, his breathing shallow.
Her hand shakes as she
checks his pulse, feeling the
thunder of her own heart
in her chest. "It's okay,"
she whispers, her voice
trembling. "You're okay."

Mr. Krabs is unsure.

"It's okay," she murmurs, her
hand stroking his antennae. "It's
over now." Plankton's breathing
deepens, his body slowly
relaxing with a twitch. She looks at Mr.
Krabs, her expression a mix
of relief and exhaustion.
"He'll be okay," she assures,
her voice a lifeline in the
storm of silence.

Mr. Krabs nods, still in
shock. "What...what do we do?"
he asks, his voice barely above
a whisper. Karen sighs,
knowing the road ahead won't
be easy, but she's determined
to navigate it with Plankton.

They manage to get Plankton to
his feet, his body weak and
his mind still groggy from the
seizure. His eye darts around
the room, trying to make sense
of his surroundings. Karen's voice
is soft, a gentle guide leading
him back to reality. "Let's go to
the couch," she says, her arm
supporting his weight.

Mr. Krabs watches, his claws
fidgeting nervously. "Should I...
call someone?" he asks, his voice
full of uncertainty. Karen shakes
her head. "We have to keep it
calm," she whispers. "The aftermath
can be just as overwhelming."

They sit on the couch, Plankton's
body leaning heavily into hers.
Her arm is around him, her hand
stroking his antennae in a rhythm
designed to soothe. He looks up
at her, his eye still a little wild.
"What happened?" he asks, his
voice barely above a whisper.

"You had a seizure," Karen
explains gently, her voice a
balm to his frayed nerves.
"It's part of your autism,
sweetie. It's okay." She can see
the fear in his gaze, the
unspoken questions. She pulls
a blanket over his shoulders,
his body shaking from the
residual adrenaline.

Plankton nods, his antennae
twitching as he tries to process
the information. He looks
down at his trembling hands,
wondering how they could have
betrayed him so suddenly. Karen
hands him a glass of water, her
fingers brushing against his
in a silent promise of support. 

He takes a sip, the cool liquid
sliding down his throat,
helping to clear the fog in his mind.

"I'm...sorry," Plankton mumbles, his
voice barely a whisper. He looks
up at Mr. Krabs, who's still
standing awkwardly by the door.
"I didn't mean to...to accuse
you..." His antennae droop with
regret.

Mr. Krabs's expression softens,
his eyes filling with understanding.
"It's okay, Plankton," he says,
his voice gentle. "We all have
our moments." He takes a tentative
step forward. "What can I do?"

Karen glances at him,
gratitude warring with the
protectiveness she feels
for Plankton. "Just give us
some space," she says, her tone
firm but not unkind. "We need
to get him through this."

Mr. Krabs nods slowly, his
face a mix of sadness and
concern. "I understand,"
he says, his voice thick. He
backs out of the room,
his eyes never leaving
Plankton's huddled form.
The door clicks shut, and
the room feels smaller, safer.

Karen's arm tightens around
his shoulders, her warmth a
shield against the cold
world outside. Plankton leans
into her, his body still
shaking slightly. He starts
to calm down, the tremors
fading like ripples in a pond.

"I'm...I'm okay," he whispers,
his antennae stilling. Karen
nods, her eyes searching his
face for any sign of distress.

"Do you want to take a nap?"
she suggests softly. Plankton nods,
his eye drooping with exhaustion.
They move to the bedroom, the
light dimming as they go.

Karen helps him into bed,
his limbs feeling like jelly.
The blankets are a cocoon,
his retreat from the world.
Her hand brushes his antennae,
a silent assurance as she leaves him
to the embrace of slumber.
He closes his eye, letting the
comfort of the darkness envelop him.

His body relaxes into the
softness of the mattress,
his muscles melting away
the tension of the day.
The bed's embrace is like
a gentle whisper, telling
his overstimulated mind to
rest, to let go. He sighs,
his antennae dropping
to the pillow like tired
leaves in the fall.

Meanwhile, Karen goes
to Mr. Krabs, who's waiting
outside the chum bucket.

"I'm sorry for Plankton's outburst,"
she says, her eyes apologetic.
Mr. Krabs waves a dismissive
claw. "Don't worry 'bout it," he says.
"He's been through a lot today."

Karen nods, her expression
serious. "It's more than that,"
she says, her voice low. "He's
autistic." Mr. Krabs's eyes widen,
his understanding dawning, a
newfound respect in his gaze.
"I had no idea," he murmurs.
"How can I help?"

"Just be patient," Karen replies.
"And maybe...maybe we can talk
later, after he's had some rest."
Mr. Krabs nods, his expression
thoughtful. "Of course," he says,
his voice subdued. "Whatever he needs."

new copepod autism plabsen 4

SWEET CWEAM pt. 4

"Can I hav thome 
wathermelon?" he 
asked, his voice a 
slurry mess.

Karen chuckled 
and shook her head. 
"Not yet, Plankton. You 
have to stick to soft 
foods today. How about 
some ice cream?"

His eye lit up, 
his smile growing 
wider, exposing the 
whiteness of his teeth. 
"Ith cweam?" he 
repeated, the words 
spilling out like a 
child's first attempt at 
a sentence.

Karen nodded, 
her own smile a 
mirror of his. "Yes, 
soft serve ice cream. 
It's perfect for 
your mouth right now."

Plankton clapped 
his hands together 
in glee.

"Ith weal," he 
declared, his tongue 
still thick and clumsy. 
"My faworite!"

Karen 
fetched the promised 
treat from the 
freezer, the coolness 
of the ice cream 
contrasting sharply 
with the warmth of 
the room. She 
scooped a generous 
amount into a bowl, 
handing it to him with 
a spoon. Plankton's 
eye lit up, and he took 
the spoon with the 
excitement of a toddler 
getting their first taste 
of ice cream.

With a clumsy 
attempt at grace, he 
lifted the spoon to 
his mouth, the 
numbness in his 
face making it 
difficult to aim. A 
dribble of ice cream 
escaped and landed on 
the table, but he 
barely noticed, his 
attention focused on 
the cold sweetness 
that washed over his 
tongue. "Mmh," he 
mumbled, his voice 
a mix of pleasure and 
pain as the frozen 
treat hit his 
sensitive gums.

"Careful," Karen 
cautioned, her voice 
like a lullaby. "You don't 
want to hurt yourself."

Plankton nodded, 
his movements 
exaggerated, like a 
character in a silent 
movie. The spoon wobbled 
in his hand as he 
scooped up another 
mouthful of the cold 
cream, his tongue 
still struggling to 
navigate the uncharted 
waters of his own mouth. 
He managed to get 
the spoonful into his 
mouth with minimal 
spillage, his cheeks 
hollowing out as he 
savored the taste.

"Wow, thith ith tho 
good," he mumbled, 
his words coming out 
like a muffled shout. Karen 
couldn't help but laugh 
as she watched him. 
His enthusiasm was 
infectious, even if his 
coordination was not.

He took another 
bite, the cold 
sensation making his 
eye water. "It'th tho 
cold!" he exclaimed, 
his voice high-pitched 
and filled with excitement. 
The numbness in his 
cheeks was wearing off 
now, leaving a tingling 
sensation that made 
his words come out 
slurred and exaggerated.

"It's supposed to be 
cold, Plankton," Karen 
said, her voice a 
symphony of patience. 
"It's ice cream."

He nodded, 
his cheeks red with 
effort and cold. Each 
spoonful was a 
small victory, a dance 
between the spoon and 
his uncooperative mouth.

Karen’s glad she turned their
security cameras on record. Of
course, she didn’t tell Plankton. 
Not yet. Then suddenly, Sponge
Bob comes in the door, surprising
both of them.

"Squishy!" Plankton exclaims, 
his voice a strange mix of 
joy and pain. Sponge Bob's 
eyes widen. "You okay, 
Plankton?" he asks, looking 
at Karen for an explanation.

Karen nods, 
still chuckling. "Wisdom 
teeth surgery," she says, 
her voice a gentle whisper. 
"The anesthesia is making 
his mouth all numb."

Sponge Bob's eyes 
go wide with concern. 
"Ouchies?" he asks, his 
own mouth forming a 
sympathetic grimace.

Plankton nods 
vigorously, the 
motion sending a 
shiver down his 
spine. "Yeth, ouchiesth," 
he mumbles around 
the mouthful of ice 
cream, his speech still 
slurred like a toddler's. 
Karen watches the 
interaction with 
a soft smile, her 
heart swelling with 
affection for her 
babbling husband.

Sponge Bob 
crosses the room with 
his usual boundless 
energy, plopping down 
next to Plankton.

"So, how was your 
big trip to the 
dental place?" he 
asks, his eyes full of 
concern and curiosity.

Plankton looks at 
his friend with 
the gravity of a 
philosopher. "It’th... 
advehnturous," he says, 
his mouth still 
numb, making each 
word a challenge.

Sponge Bob leans in, 
his spongy body 
wobbling slightly. "What
kind of adventure?" 
he asks, his eyes 
shining with curiosity.

Plankton's voice 
takes on a storytelling 
tone, his words 
slurred but earnest. 
"I frew," he says, his 
eye wide and filled 
with wonder. "I frew wike 
a birdie!"

Sponge Bob's grin 
splits his face. "You flew?" 
he repeats, his 
voice a mix of 
disbelief and amusement. 
Karen's smile widens, 
listening to the 
nonsense her husband 
was spinning.

Plankton nods, 
his eye glazed over. 
"Yeah," he murmurs, 
his tongue sluggish. 
"It wath magithal."

Karen and Sponge 
Bob exchange 
glances, trying not 
to laugh. Plankton's 
childlike awe in the 
face of his own 
numbness was 
both heartwarming and 
hilarious.

"Buh wait," 
Plankton says, his 
spoon paused mid-air. 
"Thath not aww," his 
voice dropping to a 
conspiratorial whisper. 
"I theen... I theen I 
wath a dolphin!"

Sponge Bob's eyes 
go wide with 
fascination. "A dolphin?"
he repeats, his voice 
filled with awe. "How 
did you do that?"

Plankton's smile 
grows even wider, his 
cheeks pushing against 
the swollen skin. "It'th a 
mithtewwy," he says, 
his speech still slurred. 
"They goth me all 
sleeby and thewe I wath 
flipping and twirling in 
the wathah!"

Sponge Bob's eyes 
are as wide as saucers, 
his imagination running 
wild with the tale. "Wow, 
Plankton, that sounds 
amazing!"

Plankton nods, his 
face a picture of seriousness. 
"It wath," he slurs, 
his voice filled with 
convinction. "Buth then... 
then I woke up." His 
expression remains affectionate
for he’s too out of it to play
it cool in front of Sponge Bob. He’s 
always wanted him as a good friend
but his pride usually stops him; but
now, with no filter, Plankton’s not
gonna hold back.

Sponge Bob 
looks at Karen with 
a mix of confusion 
and delight. "Was it 
scary?" he asks, his 
voice gentle.

Karen nods, 
a warm chuckle 
bubbling up. "A 
little," she says, her 
hands folded in her 
lap. "But he's a 
tough guy."

Plankton's eye swims with 
emotions, his 
face flushing with 
a mix of pride and 
embarrassment. "Yeath," 
he says, his tongue 
still a traitor. "Buh now
youw know my 
thecret."

new sweet cweam plaren 4

🫧🫧🧡🧡🧡🫧🫧🫧🧡🧡🧡🫧🫧
🫧🧡7️⃣7️⃣7️⃣🧡🫧🧡7️⃣7️⃣7️⃣🧡🫧
🫧🧡7️⃣7️⃣7️⃣7️⃣🧡7️⃣7️⃣7️⃣7️⃣🧡🫧
🫧🧡7️⃣7️⃣7️⃣7️⃣7️⃣7️⃣7️⃣7️⃣7️⃣🧡🫧
🫧🧡7️⃣7️⃣7️⃣7️⃣7️⃣7️⃣7️⃣7️⃣7️⃣🧡🫧
🫧🫧🧡7️⃣7️⃣7️⃣7️⃣7️⃣7️⃣7️⃣🧡🫧🫧
🫧🫧🫧🧡7️⃣7️⃣7️⃣7️⃣7️⃣🧡🫧🫧🫧
🫧🫧🫧🫧🧡7️⃣7️⃣7️⃣🧡🫧🫧🫧🫧
🫧🫧🫧🫧🫧🧡7️⃣🧡🫧🫧🫧🫧🫧
🫧🫧🫧🫧🫧🫧🧡🫧🫧🫧🫧🫧🫧

new eziir 7 ms ms kcuf nahgnues e7iir eziir nats neves

Warning: This item may contain sensitive themes such as nudity.

😂🦷💊

new 😂 🦷 💊

⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣀⣠⠤⠶⠶⣖⡛⠛⠿⠿⠯⠭⠍⠉⣉⠛⠚⠛⠲⣄⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⢀⡴⠋⠁⠀⡉⠁⢐⣒⠒⠈⠁⠀⠀⠀⠈⠁⢂⢅⡂⠀⠀⠘⣧⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⣼⠀⠀⠀⠁⠀⠀⠀⠂⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⣀⣤⣤⣄⡈⠈⠀⠀⠀⠘⣇⠀⠀⠀
⢠⡾⠡⠄⠀⠀⠾⠿⠿⣷⣦⣤⠀⠀⣾⣋⡤⠿⠿⠿⠿⠆⠠⢀⣀⡒⠼⢷⣄⠀
⣿⠊⠊⠶⠶⢦⣄⡄⠀⢀⣿⠀⠀⠀⠈⠁⠀⠀⠙⠳⠦⠶⠞⢋⣍⠉⢳⡄⠈⣧
⢹⣆⡂⢀⣿⠀⠀⡀⢴⣟⠁⠀⢀⣠⣘⢳⡖⠀⠀⣀⣠⡴⠞⠋⣽⠷⢠⠇⠀⣼
⠀⢻⡀⢸⣿⣷⢦⣄⣀⣈⣳⣆⣀⣀⣤⣭⣴⠚⠛⠉⣹⣧⡴⣾⠋⠀⠀⣘⡼⠃
⠀⢸⡇⢸⣷⣿⣤⣏⣉⣙⣏⣉⣹⣁⣀⣠⣼⣶⡾⠟⢻⣇⡼⠁⠀⠀⣰⠋⠀⠀
⠀⢸⡇⠸⣿⡿⣿⢿⡿⢿⣿⠿⠿⣿⠛⠉⠉⢧⠀⣠⡴⠋⠀⠀⠀⣠⠇⠀⠀⠀
⠀⢸⠀⠀⠹⢯⣽⣆⣷⣀⣻⣀⣀⣿⣄⣤⣴⠾⢛⡉⢄⡢⢔⣠⠞⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⢸⠀⠀⠀⠢⣀⠀⠈⠉⠉⠉⠉⣉⣀⠠⣐⠦⠑⣊⡥⠞⠋⠀⠀⠄⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⢸⡀⠀⠁⠂⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠒⠈⠁⣀⡤⠞⠋⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠙⠶⢤⣤⣤⣤⣤⡤⠴
⠀

new 4 four troll picture dot art text art ascii art

                 .--.   ( ZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZ! )
    ----------__/  u\u  /'-------------------------------------------
      `-'`-'  \ |(   C|
               \ \_  -'--.       `-'`-'`-'
                \|   . "-.\                      `-'`-'`-'
     `-'`-'`-'   \\ \______\\___
    --------------\\_____\)'--.-)----------------------------------
                /  \ / (  |    \ \
     VK        /    \__.`-|--\  \ \
              /__.--'     |   `. \__--.
             '            |     )___\--`

new napcore chaircore relax

ᔆʷᵉᵉᵗ ᵈʳᵉᵃᵐˢ
⁽ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ᶠᵃⁿᶠⁱᶜ⁾
ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵈᵉˢᵗʳᵒʸᵉᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜʰᵘᵐ ᵇᵘᶜᵏᵉᵗ‧ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵏⁿᵉʷ ᵒⁿˡʸ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉ
ᵇᵒᵇ ᵐⁱᵍʰᵗ ⁱⁿᵛⁱᵗᵉ ʰⁱᵐ⸴ ˢᵒ ʰᵉ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ᵖⁱⁿᵉᵃᵖᵖˡᵉ ʰᵒᵐᵉ‧
"ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ' *ᵃʷᵏʷᵃʳᵈ ᶜʰᵘᶜᵏˡᵉ* ' ᶜᵒᵐᵉ ᵒⁿ ⁱⁿ!" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵒᵖᵉⁿˢ
ᵗʰᵉ ᵈᵒᵒʳ ᶠᵒʳ ʰⁱᵐ‧ "ᵀʰᵃⁿᵏˢ⸴ ᵏⁱᵈ; ᴵ'ᵐ ᵗⁱʳᵉᵈ ᵃⁿᵈ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵈᵉˢᵗʳᵒʸᵉᵈ‧‧‧"
"ʸᵒᵘ ᶜᵃⁿ ˢᵗᵃʸ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵐᵉ⸴ ⁱᶠ ʸᵒᵘ ʷᵃⁿᵗ‧" ᴴᵉ ⁿᵒᵗⁱᶜᵉᵈ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵈⁱᵈ
ˡᵒᵒᵏ ᵉˣʰᵃᵘˢᵗᵉᵈ‧ "ᴰᵒ ʸᵒᵘ ʷᵃⁿᵗ ᵐʸ ᵇᵉᵈ? ᵀʰᵉʳᵉ'ˢ ʳᵒᵒᵐ ᶠᵒʳ ᵗʰᵉ
ᵇᵒᵗʰ ᵒᶠ ᵘˢ‧‧‧" "ᔆᵘʳᵉ‧" ᔆᵒ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵖᵘᵗ ʰⁱᵐ ᵇʸ ʰⁱˢ ˢⁱᵈᵉ ᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵉ
ᵇᵉᵈ⸴ ᵖᵘˡˡⁱⁿᵍ ᵘᵖ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇˡᵃⁿᵏᵉᵗˢ‧ "ᴵ'ᵐ ˢᵒʳʳʸ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ‧‧‧" "ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᴵ
ᵏⁿᵒʷ ʸᵒᵘ ʷᵒʳᵏ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ⸴ ᵇᵘᵗ ⁱᵗ'ˢ ⁿᵒᵗ ʸᵒᵘʳ ᶠᵃᵘˡᵗ‧ ᴵ ⁿᵉᵛᵉʳ ᵐᵉᵃⁿ
ʸᵒᵘ ᵃⁿʸ ʰᵃʳᵐ ⁱⁿ ᵐʸ ˢᶜʰᵉᵐᵉˢ⸴ ᵇᵘᵗ ᴵ ᵍᵒᵗᵗᵃ ᵍᵉᵗ ᵇᵘˢⁱⁿᵉˢˢ ˢᵒᵐᵉʰᵒʷ
ᵃⁿᵈ‧‧‧" "ᴵ ᵏⁿᵒʷ⸴ ᵃⁿᵈ ᴵ ˢᵉᵉ ʸᵒᵘ ᵃˢ ᵐʸ ᶠʳⁱᵉⁿᵈ! ᴱᵛᵉⁿ ᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰ ᴵ'ᵐ ⁿᵒᵗ
ᵍᵒⁿⁿᵃ ˡᵉᵗ ʸᵒᵘ ᵍᵉᵗ ᵃʷᵃʸ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵗʰᵉ ᵖᵃᵗᵗʸ‧‧‧" "ᴵ'ˡˡ ᵐᵃⁿᵃᵍᵉ ˢᵒᵐᵉʰᵒʷ
ˢᵒᵐᵉᵈᵃʸ ᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰ‧ ᴵ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ᴵ ʷᵃⁿⁿᵃ ᵇᵉ ᵃ ˢᵘᵖᵉʳ⁻ᵛⁱˡˡᵃⁱⁿ⸴ ᵇᵘᵗ ᵉᵛᵉⁿ
ᵇᵃᵈ ᵍᵘʸˢ ᶜᵃⁿ ʰᵃᵛᵉ ˢᵒᶠᵗ ˢᵖᵒᵗˢ‧ ʸᵒᵘ'ʳᵉ ᵒⁿᵉ ᵒᶠ ᵐʸ ᵒⁿˡʸ ᶠʳⁱᵉⁿᵈˢ ᵃⁿᵈ
ᴵ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ʷᵃⁿⁿᵃ ᵗᵃᵏᵉ ᶠᵒʳ ᵍʳᵃⁿᵗᵉᵈ‧‧‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵉˣᵖˡᵃⁱⁿᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ʰⁱᵐ‧
ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᶠᵉˡᵗ ʰᵃᵖᵖʸ⸴ ʰᵉᵃʳⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱᵐ ᵒᵖᵉⁿ ᵘᵖ ᵗᵒ ʰⁱᵐ‧
"ᴵ ᵃᵖᵖʳᵉᶜⁱᵃᵗᵉ ʸᵒᵘ ᵃˢ ʷᵉˡˡ‧" ᴴᵉ ᶜᵘʳˡᵉᵈ ᵘᵖ ⁿᵉˣᵗ ᵗᵒ ʰⁱᵐ‧
"ʸᵒᵘ ⁿᵉᵉᵈ ᵃⁿʸᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ ᵉˡˢᵉ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏˢ ʸᵒᵘ ᶜᵃⁿ ᵗᵃˡᵏ ᵗᵒ ᵐᵉ‧" '‧‧‧'
"ʸᵒᵘ ᵏⁿᵒʷ?" '‧‧‧' ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵗᵘʳⁿᵉᵈ ᵒᵛᵉʳ‧ "ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧‧‧"
' *ˢⁿᵒʳⁱⁿᵍ* ' "‧‧‧ᶜᵃⁿ'ᵗ ˢᵗᵃʸ ᵃʷᵃᵏᵉ ᵃⁿʸ ˡᵒⁿᵍᵉʳ ᴵ ˢᵉᵉ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧ ᴳᵒᵒᵈ
ⁿⁱᵍʰᵗ‧‧‧" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢᵐⁱˡᵉᵈ‧

new sleepovercore plankbob fanfictioncore slumbercore fallasleepcore sweet dreams

COMPUTER SENSORS iv

** ᴬˢ ᵃ ⁿᵉᵘʳᵒᵈⁱᵛᵉʳᵍᵉⁿᵗ ʷʳⁱᵗᵉʳ ᴵ ᵈᵒ
ⁿᵒᵗ ᵐᵉᵃⁿ ᵗᵒ ˢᵗⁱᵍᵐᵃᵗⁱᶻᵉ ᵃⁿʸ ᵗʸᵖᵉ
ᵒᶠ ᵈⁱˢᵃᵇⁱˡⁱᵗʸ ⁿᵒʳ ᶜᵒᵐᵐᵘⁿⁱᵗʸ ᵃˢ ᵃ
ʷʰᵒˡᵉ‧ ᔆᵒᵐᵉᵗⁱᵐᵉˢ⸴ ᴵ ᵘˢᵉ ᵃⁿ ᴬᴵ
ᵍᵉⁿᵉʳᵃᵗᵒʳ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵗʷᵉᵃᵏ ᵗʰᵉ ʷʳⁱᵗⁱⁿᵍ *


Hanna laughs as he makes a particularly clever move. 
"You've got a knack for this," she says, accidentally 
jabbing him hard. "I'm sorry," she says quickly, her hand 
hovering in the air. "I didn't mean to—"

But Plankton doesn't flinch. He's frozen, limbs limp at his sides. 
Hanna realizes the gravity of the situation. The room feels suddenly 
too warm, too bright, too loud. She's done it again—pushed him too far.

"Plankton?" she whispers, her voice trembling slightly. "You ok?"

He doesn't respond, his body eerily still. Hanna feels the weight of her mistake. 
She'd been so caught up in the game, so focused on their newfound friendship 
that she'd forgotten his limitations.

Karen sets her cards down gently and moves closer to her husband, her hand 
reaching out to his. "Plankton?" she says, her voice softer than a feather's touch.

The room seems to hold its breath, the only sound the distant hum of the refrigerator. 
Hanna watches as Karen's hand hovers over Plankton's, the space between them filled 
with a tension that's almost palpable.

Plankton's eye remains open, unblinking. His limbs are limp, no longer moving with 
their usual grace. It's as if he's a statue, frozen in time. Hanna's mind races, replaying 
the last moments, trying to understand what happened.

Slowly, Karen reaches for Plankton, her touch feather-light. She speaks softly, a gentle coax 
that seems to seep into his very being. "Plankton," she whispers, "You're ok. You're safe."

Hanna watches, her own hands clenched into fists at her sides. The room feels like it's closing 
in around her, the pressure of the silence suffocating. But Karen's calmness is a beacon, a 
reminder that she's seen this before, that she knows how to handle it.

"Plankton, baby," Karen says, her voice soothing and gentle. "You're ok. Just breathe."

Hanna's eyes are wide with worry as she watches the scene unfold. Plankton's eye open 
but unseeing, his body frozen . The reality is more terrifying than she could have imagined.

"Plankton," she says, "you know I'm here. You know I've got you." It's a gentle reminder of the safety 
net she's always been, the one constant in his ever-shifting world.

Plankton's body remains still, a silent sentinel in the midst of their quiet living room. He lay 
slack in Karen's arms, his eye unblinking, as if he's listening to a melody that only he can hear. 
Hanna watches, as Karen's voice weaves a tapestry of comfort around them.

"You know I'm here," Karen says softly, her hand still clutching Plankton's tentacle. "You're not 
alone." Her words are a gentle reminder of the sanctuary she's always provided, a shelter from the 
overwhelming world outside. "It's okay," she says, "just come back to us when you're ready."

Karen sighs, breaking the tension. "It's ok," she says, her voice a gentle whisper that 
seems to fill the room. "This happens sometimes." She looks at Hanna
with understanding and a hint of sadness. 

"What can I do to help?" Hanna asks, her voice trembling slightly.

"Just keep an eye on him," Karen says, never leaving her husband. "If he starts to seize 
we'll need to move him to the floor and clear any sharp objects. But he's usually ok after 
these episodes. They're not necessarily 'seizures' but they can be similar."

Hanna nods, trying to absorb the information. She's never dealt with something like this 
before, and the fear is palpable. But she's determined to be there for her friends, to 
understand and support them through this. She takes a deep breath, focusing on Karen's words.

"This isn't the first time. We have a protocol for these episodes."

Karen's grip tightens, never leaving his unseeing gaze. "You're ok," she repeats, her voice a 
soothing balm in the maelstrom of his mind. "Just let it pass."

Karen's turns to Hanna. "It's ok. He'll come out of it soon." She speaks with the calmness 
experience with Plankton's condition a silent testament to the strength of their bond.

Hanna nods, glued to Plankton's unmoving form.

"Ok," Karen says, turning her attention back to her husband. She takes a deep breath 
her voice steady. "Hanna, come here."

Hanna moves tentatively, feeling like she's walking through a minefield. She approaches 
Plankton's side, her eyes never leaving his frozen form. Karen's hand leaves his, and she 
takes Hanna's in its place. "Just hold his hand," she instructs. "Let him know you're here, too."

Her hand is trembling as it reaches for Plankton's. She wraps her fingers around his. 
She squeezes gently, hoping to convey her apology without words.

Karen speaks to Hanna. "Just hold on," she says, "don't let go. He'll feel your warmth, your presence."

Karen's hand guides hers, showing her the right amount of pressure, the right rhythm of 
gentle strokes that she knows comforts him.

"Good," Karen murmurs, still locked on Plankton's vacant gaze. "Just keep doing that. It helps 
him feel connected."

Hanna nods, her grip firm but gentle on Plankton's. She's acutely aware of the responsibility 
in her grasp, the power to either comfort or cause further distress. Karen's hand moves to 
her shoulder, squeezing reassuringly.

"Good," she whispers. "Just keep doing that." Her hand moves to Hanna's, guiding her in the 
slow, deliberate strokes that she knows calm him. "Remember, he's ok. He's just taking a break."

Hanna nods, trying to push down the panic rising in her chest. She watches as Karen's hand glides over 
Plankton's, her touch as light as a feather. It's a silent dance, a language of comfort that Hanna is just 
beginning to understand.

"Just like this," Karen whispers, never leaving Plankton's unseeing gaze. "Let him know you're with him."

Hanna nods, brimming with tears she's fighting to hold back. She mimics Karen's gentle strokes
feeling the tension in Plankton slowly begin to ease. It's a delicate balance, a silent conversation 
that she's only just learning the language of.

"That's it," Karen whispers, her hand still on Hanna's shoulder. "Just keep going. He'll come back to us."

Hanna feels the tension in her own body slowly unravel as she matches her strokes 
to Karen's rhythm. It's a strange, almost meditative experience, this silent communication of care.

"Good," Karen says, her voice a gentle breeze. "Just keep your breathing steady." She demonstrates. "It helps 
him sync up with us."

Karen says, her voice a gentle guide. "Inhale...exhale...in...out."

Karen whispers, her hand still resting on Hanna's shoulder. "Now, just keep your voice low. He's sensitive to 
sound right now."

Hanna nods, her voice a mere murmur. "Ok." She watches as Karen's hand continues to move over Plankton's 
strokes a silent promise of safety.

"Just talk to him," Karen says. "Use a soft voice. It'll help bring him back."

Hanna swallows hard, her voice shaky. "Plankton, I'm here. It's Hanna." She wonders if he can feel her touch, if 
he knows she's there.

"Good," Karen says, her own voice a gentle hum in the stillness. "Just keep talking to him. He'll come back 
when he's ready."

"I'm sorry, Plankton," she says, her grip tightening slightly. "I didn't mean to scare you. I just wanted to show 
you that I care."

Karen nods. "That's good," she murmurs. "Just keep talking to him. Tell him what you're feeling." Her hand 
moves to cover Hanna's, guiding her in the gentle strokes that Plankton needs. "He'll hear you. He just needs 
time to come back."

"I'm here, Plankton," she whispers, her voice barely audible. "I'm so sorry for pushing too hard. I didn't mean to 
hurt you." Here locked on his unblinking gaze, willing him to understand.

Karen's hand is warm and steady on hers, a silent reminder that she's not alone. She feels a strange kinship 
with Plankton in this moment, a shared experience of fear and confusion that transcends words. Karen's filled 
with empathy as she nods, urging Hanna to continue.

"Just keep talking to him," Karen whispers, her voice a gentle coax. "He's still with us. He just needs to find his 
way back."

Hanna nods, her voice a soft echo in the quiet room. "Plankton, I'm sorry. I didn't mean to make you 
uncomfortable. I just wanted to be friends."

Karen's hand squeezes her shoulder, a silent message of support. "That's it," she whispers. "Just keep your 
voice low and steady. He'll hear you."

Hanna continues her gentle strokes, her voice a soothing lullaby. "You're safe," she repeats, her words a gentle 
echo of Karen's earlier reassurances. "We're here for you." The room feels like it's holding its breath, every 
atom suspended in anticipation of Plankton's
 return.

And then, it comes—a blink, a faint twitch. It's as if a door has cracked open, a sliver of light piercing the 
darkness.

"Look," Karen breathes, her voice a whisper of hope. "He's coming back."

"Plankton," she says again, her voice a gentle caress. "I'm here. It's Hanna." The grip twitches more noticeably 
now, and she feels his pulse quicken beneath her fingertips.

"Keep it up."

"We're all here for you."

new karen & sheldon j. plankton computer sensors neurodivergentcore

COMPUTER SENSORS iii

** ᴬˢ ᵃ ⁿᵉᵘʳᵒᵈⁱᵛᵉʳᵍᵉⁿᵗ ʷʳⁱᵗᵉʳ ᴵ ᵈᵒ
ⁿᵒᵗ ᵐᵉᵃⁿ ᵗᵒ ˢᵗⁱᵍᵐᵃᵗⁱᶻᵉ ᵃⁿʸ ᵗʸᵖᵉ
ᵒᶠ ᵈⁱˢᵃᵇⁱˡⁱᵗʸ ⁿᵒʳ ᶜᵒᵐᵐᵘⁿⁱᵗʸ ᵃˢ ᵃ
ʷʰᵒˡᵉ‧ ᔆᵒᵐᵉᵗⁱᵐᵉˢ⸴ ᴵ ᵘˢᵉ ᵃⁿ ᴬᴵ
ᵍᵉⁿᵉʳᵃᵗᵒʳ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵗʷᵉᵃᵏ ᵗʰᵉ ʷʳⁱᵗⁱⁿᵍ *


Slowly, Plankton's eye fluttered open, and he looked up at Karen. 
"You ok?" she asked softly, her hand still on his shoulder.
Plankton took a deep breath and nodded, eye still clouded 
with the haze of overstimulation. "Yeah," he murmured, his voice 
hoarse. "Just needed a... a moment."

Karen leaned down and kissed his forehead. "I know," she said, her voice 
filled with love and understanding. "I'm sorry I didn't catch on sooner.
Hanna's a good person. She just didn't understand."

Hanna returned with an armful of board games, her screen 
searching the room for Plankton. She saw him on the bed. 

"Look what I found!" she said, her voice cheerful but cautious.

Plankton looked up at her, his gaze still hazy. "Films," he says.

"Yeah," Hanna said, her voice hopeful. "I figured it might be a good way 
to keep things low-key after the movie."

Karen looked at her with a grateful smile. "Thank you, Hanna," she said. 
"That's really thoughtful of you."

"How about 'Molecule Madness'?" she suggested, her voice still tentative. 
"It's a science-themed strategy show. I 
remember Plankton mentioning he likes science."

Karen nodded, her eyes lighting up. "That sounds perfect," she said, her hand 
sliding from Plankton's shoulder to give him a gentle pat. 
Karen watched the exchange, her heart swelling with love for both of them. 
"You're doing great, Hanna," she said, her voice gentle. "Just remember, it's ok
to ask questions. And Plankton, it's ok to tell if you need more space."

Hanna made sure to keep the volume low and the lights dimmed, and she sat a 
respectful distance away, giving him the space he needed.

The show played out, a gentle narrative that neither of them had to fully 
engage with, the perfect backdrop to their quiet evening. And Plankton's breathing 
evened out.

As the show went on, Plankton began to relax further, loosening his grip on the couch 
cushions as he felt more restful.

It's late by the time the show finished.

Hanna looked over at Plankton, who had slumped into the couch, curled 
loosely around a cushion. His eye was closed, and his breathing was slow 
and even. She realized he had fallen asleep.

Carefully, she stood up and turned off the TV, the sudden silence feeling vast 
after the muted chuckles of the sitcom. She grabbed a blanket from the arm
chair and draped it over him, taking a moment to appreciate the peacefulness 
that had settled over the room.

Later, Karen appeared in the doorway. "Is everything ok?" she says rounding the corner.

Hanna glanced over at Plankton, still loosely gripping the couch cushion, breathing 
deep and even. "I think he's asleep," she whispered, smiling softly.

Karen nodded, walking over to the couch. She gently stroked his antennae, her touch 
light as a feather. "It's been a long day for him," she murmured, her voice filled with 
concern and love. "It's been a long day for him," she says. "Why don't you crash on the 
other couch?" Hanna nods, the weight of the evening's events settling in. She looks over 
at Plankton who's snoring softly. 

The next morning, she wakes up early to find Karen making coffee in the kitchen. The 
peaceful scene contrasts with the previous evening's tension, and they exchange greetings, 
acknowledging the quiet morning.

The smell of breakfast starts to fill the room. Plankton stirs slightly, his antennae twitching 
in his sleep. Hanna's 
hoping she hadn't disturbed him. But his breathing remains even, and he settles back in
to a peaceful slumber.

Karen brings over a tray with a steaming cup of tea for Plankton and sits beside him. "Hey," 
Karen whispers, stroking his arm gently.

Plankton's eye opens slowly, focusing on her. He blinks a few times, looking around. 
"What time is it?" he murmurs.

"Morning," Hanna says, her voice soft. "Do you want to sit up?"

Karen quickly moves to grab a pillow and a blanket, placing them around his shoulders. 
"Thanks," he mumbles, his voice thick with sleep.


They share a peaceful moment, with Plankton opening up about his preferences, such as 
enjoying puzzles and cooking, which offer him control over his sensory environment. This 
exchange signifies a step towards rebuilding their relationship on more empathetic and 
understanding terms.

Hanna nods, taking a bite of her own pancake. "That makes sense," she murmurs. "I can see 
how that would be helpful." Hanna shares her passion for photography. Plankton shows 
interest and offers a thoughtful comparison to his own need for control, suggesting a shared 
understanding is growing between them. This conversation deepens their bond and shows a 
shift to mutual respect and appreciation.

"Maybe you can show me some of your work sometime."

"I'd love that," Hanna says, her heart warming at his genuine interest. "And maybe you can 
teach me more about molecular gastronomy?"

Plankton's eye lights up. "Really?"

"Yeah," Hanna says, grinning. "I've always wanted to learn more about it."

Plankton perks up a little. "Well, if you're serious," he says, "I'd be happy to teach you some basics."

Hanna nods eagerly. "I'd love that," she says. "It seems like a great way to combine science and cooking."

"It is," Plankton agrees, a hint of excitement in his voice. "It's all about understanding the 
molecular structure of food and how it interacts with other substances. It can be quite fascinating."

Karen smiles at the two of them, sipping her coffee. "I'm going to leave you two to your nerdy breakfast 
chat," she says, standing up and taking her plate to the sink. "I've got some work to catch up on."

Hanna turns back to Plankton. "So, molecular gastronomy," she says, trying to keep her voice calm 
despite her excitement. "Where do we start?"


Plankton proposes they start with a simple molecular gastronomy project, creating 
balsamic vinegar caviar. Hanna is fascinated by the precision and science involved. 
As they work together in the kitchen, their conversation naturally flows into discussions 
of their shared love for creativity and art. Through this collaborative activity, they continue 
to build their bond, finding common interests and growing more comfortable with each 
other's company.

As they continue to cook, Plankton's enthusiasm for molecular gastronomy 
becomes infectious. Hanna is surprised at how much she enjoys the meticulousness of 
the process, and Plankton seems just as surprised at how quickly she catches on. They 
laugh together as they plate their creations, the balsamic vinegar caviar looking like a 
miniature galaxy on a white plate.

The rest of the day unfolds in a similar fashion, with Plankton introducing Hanna to more 
of his hobbies and passions. They experiment with different cooking techniques, and 
Hanna even takes out her camera to capture some of the more visually stunning dishes they 
make. Plankton, usually so guarded about his personal space, allows her to hover closer 
offering suggestions on lighting and composition.

As the evening approaches, Karen emerges from her office, looking surprised 
and impressed by the culinary masterpieces scattered across the counter. 

As the evening wears on, they move into the living room.

The three of them sit. Karen pulls out a board game she thinks Plankton might enjoy. 
Plankton tenses slightly, but he nods, willing to give it a try.

As the game progresses, Plankton's competitive streak emerges. He's strategic 
and thoughtful, his moves deliberate. Hanna can see the way his mind works, piecing 
together the puzzle of the game with the same precision he uses to navigate his sensory 
world. It's fascinating and a little intimidating, but she's determined to keep up.

new karen & sheldon j. plankton computer sensors neurodivergentcore

General anaesthetics can affect your memory, concentration and reflexes for a day or two, so it’s important for a 
responsible adult to stay with you for at least 24 hours after your operation, if you’re allowed to go home.
Most people are awake in the recovery room immediately after an operation but remain groggy for a few hours after.
You’ll probably feel groggy and a bit confused.
You may continue to be sleepy, and your judgment and reflexes may take time to return to normal.

new sleepycore recoverypunk recoverycore anesthesia

CHIP ON THE SHOULDERS xiv
(By NeuroFabulous)


Sandy and Chip watch as
she tucks the blanket around
his form, her movements
careful not to disturb his
slumber. "Let him sleep,"
she murmurs, her voice a
caress. "He'll wake when
his body's ready."

The two of them nod,
understanding in their
silent gazes. They sit
quietly, the only sound
the ticking of the clock
and Plankton's deep snores.

Sandy glances at Karen,
her eyes filled with
concern. "Is he okay?"
she asks in a hushed
whisper. Karen nods, her
expression calm. "It's
normal after surgery.
He'll be fine."

Chip's gaze is glued to
his father, his curiosity
piqued by the unfamiliar
sight. "What happens
now?" he asks, his voice
small in the quiet room.

Karen sits back, her
hands folded in her lap.
"Now, we wait," she murmurs.
"Let him rest."

Sandy nods, her eyes
flickering to the clock
on the wall. "It's late,"
she says, her voice low.
"Should I stay?"

"You can sleep in my bed
Sandy," Karen says.

Sandy nods, her eyes
on Plankton. "Thank you,"
she murmurs, her voice barely
above a whisper. "I don't want
to leave you alone."

Karen smiles, her gaze
on Plankton's peaceful
face. "You won't," she says.
"We're all here."

Sandy nods, a soft
smile gracing her features.
"Thank you," she says, her voice
a gentle echo in the
silent room. She takes the
offered space, her eyes never
leaving her friend's sleeping
form.

Karen watches Plankton
sleep, his antennae twitching
slightly with each
snore. Her thoughts are a
whirlwind of emotion, a mix
of worry and love. She
knows the road ahead
won't be easy, but she's
determined to navigate it
with patience and care.

The next morning, the
sun peeks through the
curtains, casting a soft
glow on the living room.
Plankton stirs, his antennae
twitching as the world
intrudes on his slumber.
The room is quiet, the
remnants of the previous
day's events a fading
memory. He opens his eye to
find Karen asleep in the
chair beside him.
Her hand is curled around
his, a silent promise of
support. Plankton's mouth
feels swollen, the tender
reminder of the surgery
yesterday.

He sits up slowly, his
body protesting with a
soft groan.
The house is still, the
only sounds the distant
chirps of early morning
scallops. Chip is probably
still asleep, Sandy in the
other room.

Plankton's antennae quiver as
the pain of the surgery starts
to make itself known, a dull
throb that echoes through his
body. He reaches up to
his mouth with tentative
fingers, the swollen flesh
meeting his touch with a
sharp sting. He winces, his
body tensing in response.

Karen's eyes open. "You're ok,"
she whispers, her voice
a gentle balm. She takes his
hand, guiding it away from
his face. "Le..."

But Plankton's antennae
are already twitching with
discomfort, his eye wide
with pain. "M'hurt," he
mumbles, his voice a hoarse
whisper. Karen's expression
softens, her eyes filled
with sympathy.

"I know," she says, her voice
soothing. "It's from the
surgery." Plankton nods, his
body stiff with discomfort.

Karen stands, her movements
fluid. She fetches a cold
compress from the kitchen,
the fridge's hum a gentle
reminder of the world outside
their quiet bubble. "Here,"
she murmurs, her touch
featherlight as she places
the compress gently against
his cheek. The coldness
soothes the ache, his antennae
quivering with relief.

Plankton's eye closes, his
body sagging into the couch
cushions. The pain is a
dull throb, a constant
reminder of his surgery.
Karen sits beside him, her
hand resting lightly on his,
her presence a comforting
weight. "What else can I
do?" she whispers, her eyes
filled with concern.

He mumbles something incoherent,
his antennae twitching. Karen
frowns, her brow furrowed. "What
was that, Plankton?"

He opens his eye slightly,
his voice thick with pain. "M'hurt,"
he whispers. Karen's heart clenches.
"Your teeth?" she asks, her
voice a soft concern.

Plankton nods, his antennae
drooping. "Mmh," he confirms,
his hand moving to his swollen
cheek. The coldness of the
compress is a small mercy,
but the throb persists.

Karen's gaze is filled with
determination as she looks
for more ways to ease his discomfort.

She remembers the pain
medication from the doctor,
quickly retrieving it from the
kitchen counter. The bottle
rattles slightly in her hand,
each pill a potential lifeline.

Plankton's eye widens
slightly at the sound, his
antennas twitching with
anticipation. She opens the
bottle with a soft click,
the smell of mint wafting
upwards. "Take one," she
instructs, her voice a gentle
guideline through the fog of
his pain.

He nods, his hand
shaking as he takes the pill.
The water is cold on his
swollen tongue, the liquid a
sweet reprieve. Karen
watches as he swallows, her
face etched with care. "There
you go," she whispers, her
hand never leaving his.

The pain medication takes
effect slowly, the throb
easing into a dull ache.
Plankton's antennae twitch
slightly, his breathing
evening out. "Thank you,"
he murmurs, his voice a
hoarse whisper. Karen's smile
is a soft reassurance.

He sinks back into the
couch cushions, his antennae
drooping with relief.
The cold compress is a
steady presence, her hand
in his a warm reassurance.
"You're welcome," she
whispers, as Chip follows
his mom's friend Sandy
to them.

Sandy's eyes are filled
with curiosity and a hint
of concern. "How's he
doing?" she asks, her voice
a soft question in the early
morning silence.

Karen looks over back at
Plankton. "He's in a bit of
pain," she says, her voice
a gentle sigh. "But the
medication should kick in
soon."

Sandy nods, her eyes
filled with understanding.
"I can stay and help,"
she offers. "If you need
anything, just let me know."

Plankton's antennae twitch
slightly, his eye opening to
meet her gaze. "Mmph,"
he mumbles, his voice
still slurred.

Karen nods, her smile
gentle. "You're doing
great," she whispers.

Chip sees his dad's
swollen cheeks and
his antennae drooping.
"Does it hurt a lot, Dad?"
he asks, his voice
filled with a newfound
compassion for the man
he's often seen as just
his quirky father.

Plankton's antennae twitch
slightly, his eye blinking
open. "Mmh," he mumbles,
his voice a hoarse echo of
his pain. "A little."

Karen's smile is filled
with empathy as she squeezes
his hand. "It's okay, I'm
here," she whispers. She
knows the pain of his
autism, the way it can
magnify the smallest of
discomforts into a symphony
of sensory overload. She
gently places the compress
back on his cheek, her eyes
never leaving his face.

new chip on the shoulders sleepovercore xiv

CHIP ON THE SHOULDERS xv
(By NeuroFabulous)


Plankton's antennae
twitch. "M'sorry,"
he murmurs, his voice a
weak apology for his
condition.

Karen's hand is a
steady presence, her
grip reassuring. "You
have nothing to
apologize for," she says,
her voice a soft
whisper of comfort.

Chip watches his
father, his curiosity
piqued.

"Hey, Dad," he says,
his voice a gentle reminder
of the care and understanding
that now exists between them.
Chip sits on the edge of the
couch, his hand reaching to
touch Plankton's shoulder...

Plankton's antennae shoot
up, his eye snapping open
in alarm.

His hand
shoots out, 
batting Chip's arm
away.

Chip recoils, his eyes
wide with surprise. "It's okay,
Dad," he says quickly, his voice
low. "I wa-"

But Plankton's antennae are
quivering with agitation, his
body tense. "Don't," he snaps,
his voice sharp. Karen's eyes
dart to her son, her expression
a silent apology. She knows Plankton's
autism makes him hypersensitive
to touch, especially when in pain.

Chip's hand hover in mid-air,
his eyes wide. "Why'd yo-"

Plankton's voice is a harsh
interruption, his antennae
twitching erratically. "I said
don't," he repeats, his voice a
firm command. Chip's hand
drops to his side, his
expression one of confusion
and hurt. "It's okay," Karen says
quickly, her voice a gentle
reminder. "He's just sensitive."

Sandy nods, her eyes on
Plankton's face. "It's okay,
Chip," she says softly. "Let's
just give him some space."
Chip nods, his gaze on his
father's tense form.

Karen's eyes are filled with
compassion as she watches
Plankton, his antennae still
twitching with agitation.
"It's all right," she whispers,
her voice a gentle balm.
"Your body's just healing."

The silence stretches
between them, a soft
acknowledgment of his pain.
The compress feels cold
against his cheek, the
medication a distant
promise. His antennae
droop slightly, his body
beginning to relax.

Karen watches him closely,
her eyes a map of his comfort.
"It's okay, Plankton," she
whispers. "You just
need to rest." His antennae
twitch in response, his breathing
evening out.

The medication starts to
kick in, the pain a distant
memory. Plankton's antennae
droop with the weight of
his exhaustion. Karen's hand
remains in his, a silent promise
of support. She knows that
his autism means that even
the smallest touch can be too
much, yet she also knows the
comfort of familiarity.

Chip's eyes are 
wide, taking in 
the scene before 
him. He wants
to be near his dad!

Karen's eyes
are on them both, her heart
a silent prayer. She knows
how much Chip wants to
comfort Plankton, to bridge
the gap that autism often
forces between them.

Chip tries to keep 
his moves calm, but
his heart races with
concern despite his
efforts to hold back.
He also sees
the way Karen's hand
rests on Plankton's, a silent
offer of comfort, and
wonders if he could do
the same..

So Chip takes a deep
breath, his finger tentative
as it reaches out to
his father's shoulder,
his touch immediate...

Plankton's body twitches
right at Chip's contact,
his eye snapping open. "Mmph," he
mumbles, his antennae shooting
up in a defensive stance.

Chip's hand freezes, his eyes
filled with uncertainty.
"It's okay, Da-"

Yet Plankton's antennae
droop again, his eye
falling closed. "Mmh,"
he mumbles. But Chip 
takes this as
a green light.

He leans in closer, his
finger brushing Plankton's
cheek...

"Don't touch me!" Plankton's
voice is a whipcrack, his antennae
twitching angrily. His hand
shoots up to swat Chip's touch
away. "M'fine!" he snaps, his
body trembling with pain and
frustration.

Karen's heart aches, caught
between her son's well-meaning
concern and Plankton's
desperate need for space. "Chip,"
she says gently, her voice a
calming force. "Remember what 
we talked about.."

Yet Chip wants to ask
questions about his 
dad's dental surgery.

Plankton's antennae
quiver, his eye opening
to slits. "What?" he snaps,
his voice a sharp edge.

Chip's eyes are wide
with curiosity. "What
was it like?" he asks, his voice
eager. "The surgery, I mean."

Karen's smile is a soft
explanation. "It was like a
long nap," she says, her eyes
on Plankton. "They gave him
medicine to make him sleepy,
so he wouldn't feel anything."

Chip's eyes light up with
interest. "What happened
to make him asleep?" he
asks, his voice filled with
eagerness to understand.

Karen's smile is a gentle
explanation. "They used
anesthesia," she says, her voice
calm and steady. "It's like a
special kind of sleep that
lets doctors work without you
feeling anything."

Chip's eyes widen, his mind
racing with questions. "But
how did they know he was
asleep?" he asks, his voice a
whisper of wonder.

Karen's smile is filled with
pride. "They used monitors,
sweetie," she explains. "They
keep track of his heartbeat
and breathing, so they know
he's okay."

Chip's gaze is riveted
on Plankton's swollen cheeks.
"But his mouth?" he presses.
"What did they do?"

Plankton's antennae twitch
slightly, his discomfort
visible. Karen's voice is a
soft guide. "They took
out his wisdom teeth," she
says. "They were gonna cause
problems."

Chip's curiosity is a
whirlwind of questions.
"How do they know when
you're asleep?" he asks,
his voice filled with awe.

Karen's smile is a gentle
teaching tool. "They watch
his brain waves," she says,
her words a soft
explanation. "They use
a machine that shows them
how much he's sleeping."

Chip nods, his eyes
absorbing the information.
"And how'd dad woke up?"

Karen's eyes are filled
with patience. "They stopped
the medicine," she says.
"And when he was ready,
his body woke up."

Chip's mind is a storm
of curiosity. "But what
was it like?" he asks again,
his voice a persistent
wonder. "Being asleep like that?"

Karen's eyes hold a hint of
amusement. "It's like
a very deep sleep," she says.
"You don't dream, you don't feel,
you just rest."

Chip's curiosity is a
tiny flame, flickering
brightly in the quiet room.
"But what about when he
woke up?" he presses, his voice
filled with a child's need
to understand the world.

Karen's smile is a gentle
nod. "When you wake up from
surgery, it's a little
different," she explains. "The
body's still sleepy, and his
mouth was numb."

Chip's eyes are wide with
understanding. "Oh," he says,
his voice a soft wonder.

new chip on the shoulders recoverypunk xv

COMPUTER SENSORS v

** ᴬˢ ᵃ ⁿᵉᵘʳᵒᵈⁱᵛᵉʳᵍᵉⁿᵗ ʷʳⁱᵗᵉʳ ᴵ ᵈᵒ
ⁿᵒᵗ ᵐᵉᵃⁿ ᵗᵒ ˢᵗⁱᵍᵐᵃᵗⁱᶻᵉ ᵃⁿʸ ᵗʸᵖᵉ
ᵒᶠ ᵈⁱˢᵃᵇⁱˡⁱᵗʸ ⁿᵒʳ ᶜᵒᵐᵐᵘⁿⁱᵗʸ ᵃˢ ᵃ
ʷʰᵒˡᵉ‧ ᔆᵒᵐᵉᵗⁱᵐᵉˢ⸴ ᴵ ᵘˢᵉ ᵃⁿ ᴬᴵ
ᵍᵉⁿᵉʳᵃᵗᵒʳ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵗʷᵉᵃᵏ ᵗʰᵉ ʷʳⁱᵗⁱⁿᵍ *


Plankton's chest rises and falls in a more pronounced rhythm, as if he's trying to keep pace with their gentle 
strokes. His eye, once a window to an internal maelstrom, begins to blink. Slowly at first, then more rapidly, as 
if clearing the fog of his sensory retreat.

"I'm here," she whispers, her voice a promise.

The room seems to hold its breath as Plankton's body slowly comes back to life. Karen's smile grows, a soft 
glow in the dim light. "Good," she says, her voice a gentle caress. "Just keep talking to him."

Hanna nods, her own voice a shaky whisper. "I'm here," she repeats. "You're ok." His stare starts to waver, 
focusing on her face. She feels his squeeze her hand, a tentative acknowledgment of her presence.

Karen's smile broadens. "See?" she whispers. "He hears you."

Hanna nods, her voice a soft caress. "You're safe," she murmurs. His gaze slowly shifts to hers, his pupil 
dilating with recognition. It's a small victory, but it feels like the world has shifted back into place.

"It's ok, Plankton," Hanna whispers, her voice a soft lullaby in the quiet room. "You're ok. I'm sorry."

His eye slowly refocuses, the panic receding like a tide. The room, once a prison of anxiety, now feels like a 
warm embrace.

"H-Hanna?" Plankton's voice is a raspy croak, a whisper of sound in the quiet room. Hanna lit up, a tear 
escaping to trace a path down her cheek.

"Yes, it's me," she says, her voice thick with emotion. "You're ok."

"What...what happened?" His voice is shaky, unsure.

Karen's grip on Hanna's shoulder tightens for a moment before she gently pulls away. "You had a bit of an 
overload, honey," she says, her voice still a whisper. "Hanna's been helping me bring you back."

Plankton squeezes Hanna's wrist once more before slowly retreating. She feels a pang of loss but 
understands that he needs space. He blinks rapidly, his gaze searching the room as if trying to piece together 
the puzzle of his reality.

"It's ok," Karen says soothingly, her voice a soft melody. "You're safe. We're all here."

Slowly, Plankton's eye refocuses, his pupil dilating as he blinks back to reality. He looks around the room, 
slightly confused, before his gaze settles on Karen's hand holding his. Recognition flits across his features.

"Karen?" he murmurs, his voice hoarse.

"I'm here," she says, her grip on his tentacle tightening slightly. "You're ok."

His antennae flicker to life, and he takes a deep, shuddering breath. His gaze shifts to Hanna, who is watching 
him with a mix of concern and apology etched into her features.

Hanna's wells up with tears as she sees the confusion in his gaze. "I'm so sorry," she whispers, her voice 
cracking. "I didn't mean to—"

"It's okay," Karen says quickly, cutting off Hanna's apology. She squeezes Plankton's hand gently. "You just had 
a little break. That's all."

Plankton nods slowly, his antennae drooping slightly as he tries to piece together the last moments. Hanna 
can see the effort it takes for him to process what happened. She feels a wave of regret for pushing him too 
far, for not understanding his boundaries fully.

Karen gives Hanna a knowing look. She's seen this before, the guilt that comes with accidentally triggering 
one of Plankton's episodes. But she knows that Hanna's heart is in the right place, that she's here to learn and 
grow. And as Plankton's gaze lingers on her, she knows that he sees it too.

Plankton's gaze softens slightly, the panic subsiding. He opens his mouth to speak, but only a faint sigh 
escapes. Karen steps closer, her hand resting on his shoulder. "You don't need to explain," she says, her voice 
a balm to his frazzled nerves. "Just rest."

Hanna feels a weight lift from her chest as Plankton's tentacle releases her hand. She withdraws it slowly, 
watching as he pulls his own tentacles closer to his body, a sign of his internal comfort. The room, which 
moments ago felt like it was closing in, now feels like a sanctuary, a place where they can all find peace.

"Thank you," Plankton whispers, his voice a mere echo of its usual robust self. "Both of you." His eye meets 
Hanna's, and she sees in it a glimmer of understanding, a silent acknowledgment of her apology.

Karen gently wipes a tear from Plankton's cheek, her touch as tender as a mother's. "Why don't we sit down?" 
she suggests, guiding him to the sofa with a firm but gentle grip.

Hanna nods, never leaving Plankton as he settles back into the cushions, his arms curling around him 
protectively. She takes a seat beside him, her hand hovering just above his, unsure if touch is still welcomed.

Plankton's breathing has evened out, his chest rising and falling in a deep, restful rhythm. His arms have 
stilled, and the tension in his body has melted away. Karen sits opposite them, filled with a quiet gratitude.

"Thank you," she says to Hanna, her voice a soft whisper. "You've done so well."

Hanna nods, still locked on Plankton. "Is he going to be ok?"

Karen's voice is a gentle murmur. "He's just exhausted. It takes a lot out of him to come back from an 
overload."

Hanna nods, still unable to fully comprehend the depth of her friend's condition. She watches as Plankton's 
breaths deepening into the steadiness of sleep. His eye closes with a final blink, and his body relaxes 
completely.

Karen's hand reaches out to cover Hanna's, giving it a comforting squeeze. "It's ok," she says, her voice a 
gentle reminder of the warmth in the room. "He'll be ok."

Hanna nods, watching the steady rise and fall of Plankton's chest, slack with sleep, a testament to the fragility 
of his condition, and she can't help but feel a pang of guilt for disturbing his peace.

A soft snore escapes Plankton, and Karen's hand slides away from Hanna's, and she reaches over to stroke 
Plankton's lightly, her touch a silent reassurance. His snore deepens.
Karen smiles softly, a hint of amusement in her.

"He's out?" Hanna asks.

Karen nods, a soft smile playing on her lips. "For now. He'll be ok. Just needs some rest."

"Is falling asleep a regular thing?"

"Not always," Karen says, her voice a soft murmur that doesn't disturb the peaceful scene.

Hanna nods, seeing Plankton's relaxed form. "How often does he nap?"

Karen leans back in her chair. "He's a light sleeper, and he's only ever fallen asleep during the day one other 
time," she explains. "We left early to go out of town once to try how a therapy session might work, but it didn't 
work out well for him. After a shutdown, they let us leave, and he fell asleep in the car on the ride back." "What 
do we do now?" she asks, her voice barely above a whisper.

Karen's smile is soft, a balm to Hanna's nerves. "Now," she says, "we let him rest. He'll be out for a bit, but it's 
good for him." She gently pulls the blanket from the back of the sofa and drapes it over his form, tucking it 
around him. "This'll keep him cozy."

"What do we do when he wakes up?" Hanna whispers.

"We'll keep things low-key," Karen replies, her voice a gentle ripple in the quiet. "No loud noises, no sudden 
movements. We'll just let him come back to us when he's ready."

Hanna nods, her gaze still locked on Plankton. "What...what can I do to help?" Her voice is a soft tremble, a 
question wrapped in a cocoon of care.

"Just be here," Karen whispers. She pauses, her hand still resting on Plankton. "Do you have any questions 
about his condition?"

Hanna nods, swallowing the lump in her throat. "Do you know what caused him to be born with it?" she asks, 
her voice tentative.

Karen takes a deep breath. "Plankton got stuck and momentarily deprived of oxygen during delivery pressure 
on his head was just too much, and it irreversibly damaged some of his neural pathways."

"Is that... but how did it gave him sensory sensitivity?"

"The doctors think it's because his brain had to compensate for the damaged parts, making his senses 
hyperactive to make up for what he's lost." She pauses, her gaze lingering on Plankton's sleeping form.

new computer sensors karen & sheldon j. plankton

CHIP ON THE SHOULDERS xvii
(By NeuroFabulous)


Chip's never felt so close to
his dad, not even when they
used to build sandcastles
on the beach. Plankton's antennae
tickle his neck, a gentle
reminder of the trust
that's been slowly
building between them.

The snores are a comforting
background to the quiet
evening. "Can I sleep out
here, next to Dad?" Chip asks.

Karen nods, her eyes filled
with understanding. "Of course,"
she whispers, her voice a soft
caress in the darkness. "Just be
careful not to disturb him. Let's
get you both set up."

They work together,
moving pillows and blankets,
careful not to jostle Plankton.
Chip watches as his mother
gently lifts his father's
head, placing it gently on
his own pillow as Chip stands
up. They move a soft foot bench
for Chip to sleep on next to Plankton.

Karen pulls a blanket over
both of them, tucking it around
them both.

Chip's heart races with excitement,
his mind racing with the newfound
connection. He lies down on the
foot bench, his body tense with
anticipation. Plankton's antennae
twitch slightly as he shifts, but he
doesn't stir.

Karen's eyes are a soft
moon, her gaze a gentle
reminder of the night ahead.
"Remember," she whispers. "Don't
move too much. He needs his
space."

Chip nods, his eyes
filled with understanding.
He watches as Karen
disappears upstairs,
the light flickering before
going out. The room is
a canvas of shadows, Plankton's
snores a soft metronome.

He lies still, his mind
whirling with thoughts. It's
strange, feeling his dad's
body so close.
He's always been the one to
move away, the one to hide.
But here he is, sleeping.

The room is quiet, save for
Plankton's snores. Chip
swallows, his heart thumping.
He reaches out his hand,
his fingers trembling slightly.
He's never felt so
nervous about something so simple.

He touches Plankton's antennae,
his heart in his throat.
They twitch slightly at the
contact, but Plankton doesn't
wake up. Chip's breath
escapes in a silent whoosh.

He holds his hand there,
his fingertips exploring the
softness of his father's antennae.
They're so delicate, like
tiny whiskers. Plankton's
breathing doesn't change.

Encouraged, Chip slides his
hand further up, his heart
racing. He's never felt so
close to his dad, not even
during those rare moments
when Plankton allows a brief
hug. His hand comes to rest
on Plankton's shoulder, his
father's arm lying limp.

Plankton's snores hitch for a
moment, his antennae
twitching erratically. Chip's
heart leaps into his throat,
but then Plankton relaxes again,
his snores resuming their
comforting rhythm.

Chip's hand remains on
his father's shoulder,
his mind racing with thoughts
of all the times he's wanted
to be closer. He's never
dared to touch him like
this before, afraid of
setting off a storm of
sensory overload.

But now, as Plankton sleeps,
his antennae lying still against
his head, Chip feels a strange
sense of peace. He watches his
father's chest rise and fall,
his snores a soothing
lullaby. He's always been so
quick to retreat into his
shell, but here, in this quiet
moment, he's vulnerable,
his defenses down.

Chip's hand remains on
his father's shoulder, his
thumb tracing gentle circles.
He wonders if Plankton knows
how much he's wanted to
connect like this. How much
he's longed for the kind of
closeness that other kids share
with their dads. The antennae
on Plankton's head twitch
slightly, and Chip holds his
breath. But Plankton's snores
remain steady, his body relaxed.

A smile tugs at the corner of
Chip's mouth. He's never felt
this level of acceptance from
his father, not even during
their rare moments of
physical contact.

He leans closer, his eyes
studying Plankton's sleeping
face. His father's cheeks are
still a bit puffy from the
surgery, but there's a peace to
his expression that Chip hasn't
seen in a long time. His antennae
lie still, no longer twitching
with pain or irritation.

Chip's hand on his shoulder
feels like an anchor, a
connection he's longed for.
He wonders if Plankton's
dreams are filled with the
colors and shapes of their
underwater world, or if he
dreams of a place beyond the
reef, a place where his
inventions come to life. Chip
simply watches him sleep,
his own eyes drooping with
exhaustion.

As the night stretches
on, the snores become a
lullaby, a rhythm that
soothes Chip's racing
thoughts. He's so close to
his dad, closer than he's
ever been. The room feels
smaller, yet somehow
more expansive, like the
ocean outside their door.

He watches Plankton's chest
rise and fall with each breath,
his antennae lying still against
his forehead. It's strange,
seeing his father so vulnerable,
so open to the world.
In sleep, Plankton's usual
defensive posture has
melted away, leaving
behind a softness that Chip
has never seen before.

He tentatively reaches out
his other hand, his fingers
sliding under the blanket to
rest lightly on Plankton's hand.

It's a small gesture,
but it feels like a monumental
step forward. Plankton's hand
twitches, but doesn't pull away.
Chip's breath catches in his throat,
his heart racing.

He holds his breath, waiting
for a reaction. But Plankton's
snores remain steady.

Chip's heart thumps in his chest.
He's never felt this close to
his father. It's like they're
sharing a secret, a quiet
moment of understanding.

He squeezes Plankton's hand gently,
his thumb tracing the outline
of his father's palm.

Plankton's antennae twitch again,
his hand moving slightly under
Chip's.

Chip's heart leaps, his eyes
widening. Did he feel that?
A soft squeeze from Plankton's
hand, a silent communication.

He squeezes back, his grip gentle.
Plankton's snores continue,
his hand relaxing into Chip's.
The moment stretches, a warm
band connecting the two of
them.

Chip's heart is a caged
bird, fluttering with excitement.
He's never felt so close to
his dad, never thought this
was possible.

He watches as Plankton's
snores deepen, his hand in
his father's a silent promise
of support. The room is a
symphony of quiet moments,
each breath a note of peace.
Chip's lulled by the steady
beat of his father's snores.

His eyes drift shut, his mind
a kaleidoscope of thoughts.
He dreams of a world where
Plankton's antennae don't
twitch with fear, where the
shutdowns don't steal him
away. He dreams of a future
where they can share laughter,
not just the quiet moments
like this.

Hours later, Plankton's snores
have turned into soft, even
breaths. The room is bathed
in the gentle glow of early
morning, the sun peeking
through the curtains.

Plankton stirs, his antennae
twitching as he awakens to
a new day. He blinks slowly,
his eye adjusting to the
light. And then he sees it.

Chip's hand, curled around
his own, a warm pressure
that grounds him. His son's
body, curled into the
foot bench, his chest rising
and falling silently with sleep.

Plankton's antennae twitch
slightly as he blinks,
his mind foggy with the
remnants of sleep. He tries
to sit up, to pull away, but
his body protests, a dull
throb in his cheeks reminding
him of the surgery's aftermath.

He feels a warmth beside him,
his son's hand in his own, a
gentle reminder of the night's
unexpected intimacy. His heart
thumps in his chest, the
realization hitting him like
a gentle wave. Chip had been
there, holding on, a silent
support through his slumber.

Plankton's antennae quiver, his
brain slowly waking up. He's
not used to this, to being
touched so casually, so
openly. It's a foreign
sensation, but not entirely
unpleasant. He looks down
at their joined hands,
his son's thumb resting
against his palm.

He's torn between retreating
and embracing the moment,
his mind racing with
conflicting thoughts. But
his son's gentle breaths, the
weight of his body against
his side...

He feels a strange warmth,
a feeling he's often chased away.
But here, in the quiet
pre-dawn light, he lets it in.

Plankton's antennae twitch, a
quiet acknowledgment of his son's
presence. He doesn't pull away,
his hand still in Chip's.

His mind is a tornado of thoughts,
spinning with the realization
that he's allowed this unsolicited
closeness with Chip.

Plankton's heart beats faster,
his antennae quivering slightly.
He's not used to this, the
unexpected warmth, the silent
comfort of his son's touch.
But as the moments stretch
into something more, he finds
that he doesn't want to pull away.

new chip on the shoulders sleepovercore xvii

CHIP ON THE SHOULDERS xii
(By NeuroFabulous)


Plankton's antennae twitched,
his eye opening slightly to
see the familiar sight of their
front door. The house looked
warm and welcoming, a haven
from the overstimulation of
the outside world. He nodded,
his antennae drooping. "Home,"
he murmured, his voice still
slurred.

Karen helped him out of the car,
his legs wobbly under the weight
of his still-sluggish body. The
fresh air was a shock to his
sensitive system, his antennae
quivering at the sudden change.
"Come on," she urged gently,
her arm around his waist. "Let's
get you inside."

Plankton leaned heavily on
Karen as they made their way
up the path to the house.
The brightness of the sun
was almost painful, his eye
squinting against the light. "I'm
shorry," he mumbled, his voice
barely audible. "Soo tired..."

Karen chuckled softly, her
arm tightening around him.
"It's okay, Plankton," she said,
her voice a gentle breeze. "You
can sleep as soon as we..."

But her words were lost as
his antennae drooped, his
body giving in to the siren
call of sleep. His eyelid fluttered
closed, his head lolling forward.
"Plankton," she whispered, her
voice a gentle nudge. But his
body was heavy, his antennae
still.

With a sigh, Karen picked
him up, cradling him against
her chest. His antennae
twitched slightly at the sudden
motion, his eye opening to
slits. "Wha..." he mumbled, his
voice barely audible.

"You're okay, Plankton," she
soothed, her voice a gentle
whisper. "We're going inside."
Her arms were strong, her movements
slow and steady, carrying
his weight with ease. The
world outside faded away,
replaced by the warmth and
comfort of their home.

Inside, Sandy and Chip played chess,
the only other sounds the soft
footsteps of Karen's feet
and Plankton's muffled snores.

Sandy looked up as Karen
carried in the sleeping Plankton,
his antennae drooping like
wilted flowers. "How's he doing?"
she asked, her voice low.

Karen nodded. "The surgery went
well," she murmured. "But he's
still out of it."

Chip looked up from his chess
board, his eyes wide as his mom 
carried his dad. Sandy quickly 
set aside the chess pieces and 
rushed to help.

Karen set him on the couch,
his antennae brushing the fabric
as he was laid down. "Just
rest here for a moment,"
she murmured, her hand
smoothing his antennae. Chip
watched, his curiosity piqued by
his dad's vulnerable state. "Is he
okay?" he whispered, his eyes
searching Karen's face for answers.

"He's fine," she assured him,
her voice soft. "He's just really
tired from the surgery. The
anesthesia makes it hard for
his brain to stay awake."

Chip nodded, watching as Karen
tucked a blanket around Plankton's
form, her movements gentle and
careful. "Why does Dad snore?"
he asked, his curiosity
getting the better of him.

"It's just his body's way of
getting the air it needs," Karen
explained, her voice a soft
mumble.

The living room was bathed in
dim light, the curtains drawn to
keep the world at bay. Plankton's
snores grew louder, his antennae
twitching with each inhale.

Sandy's filled with concern. "Do you
want me to stay?" she asked, her
voice hushed. "Help with Chip?"

Karen's smile was filled
with gratitude. "That would
be amazing," she murmured.
"I need to keep an eye on
Plankton." She gestured to
the sleeping form on the couch.

Sandy nodded, her eyes
filled with understanding. "Of
course," she said. "I'll watch
Chip." Her voice was a gentle
whisper, not wanting to disturb
the fragile peace that had
descended upon the house.

With Plankton safely on
the couch, Karen turned to
face Sandy. "Thank you,"
she murmured, her voice
carrying the weight of the
day's events. "I don't know
what I'd do without you."

Sandy waved a dismissive
hand. "It's what friends are
for," she said, her smile
soft. "Now, go take care of
Plankton. I've got this."

Karen nodded, her eyes
filled with gratitude. She
knew she could trust Sandy
with Chip, especially in a time
like this. She bent over
Plankton, her hand brushing
his antennae gently. "Rest,"
she whispered, her voice a
soothing caress. "You're safe."

Plankton's antennae twitched
slightly, his sleep-laden eye
sliding open. The room
spun around him, the edges
soft and fuzzy. "Karen?" he
mumbled, his voice thick with
slumber.

Karen's face appeared above him,
a soft smile playing on her lips.
"You're okay, Plankton," she
whispered, her hand stroking
his antennae gently. "You're
safe."

The words washed over him
like a gentle wave, the warmth
of her voice seeping into
his bones. His antennae
quivered slightly, his eyelid
flickering. The room spun,
his body heavy and sluggish.
"Home," he murmured, his voice
a sleepy echo of his earlier
sentiment.

Karen's smile grew, her eyes
soft with affection. "Yes, we're
home," she said, her voice a
lullaby. "You can rest now."

Plankton let out a contented sigh, his
antennas drooping with exhaustion.

The gentle stroking of
Karen's hand on his antennae
was the last thing he felt before
his mind slipped fully into
the abyss of sleep. His
snores grew deep and even,
his body finally at peace.

new chip on the shoulders sleepicore xii

TOOTH AFTERNOON v

With care, Karen spooned
a small amount of
ice cream into a bowl,
the coldness a stark contrast
to the room’s warmth. She brought
it to his mouth. “Here,
just a little bit at a time.
Let it melt a bit, okay?” she
instructed, her voice a soft
reminder of the care he needed.

Plankton’s eye widened
as the chilled sweetness
touched his tongue. He took
small, tentative licks, the taste
familiar yet foreign in his
numbed mouth. “Mmh...goog,”
he murmured, his words still
slurred.

Karen watched with
affection, her heart swelling
with love as she fed him.
The simple act of caring for
him in this vulnerable state
was a testament to their bond,
stronger than the Krabby
Patties they’d fought over countless
times. She knew he’d be back
to his usual antics soon enough.

“Tank...you,” he
managed, his 
voice still thick.

Karen’s smile was a
soft embrace. “You’re welcome,
Plankton. Now, let’s get you
comfortable. Here, lie back down,”
she said, her voice a gentle
reminder of the care he needed.

Plankton’s body complied, his
head sinking back into the
pillow with a sigh. Karen
carefully placed the bowl of
ice cream on the bedside table.

“Rest now, Plankton. I’ll be
right here if you need
anything,” she whispered.

Plankton’s eye searched hers,
his thoughts slowly coming into
focus. “Ish...okay, Karen,”
he mumbled, his speech still
slurred as he closed his eye again.

Karen watched him, her
heart a gentle symphony of
relief and love. She knew the
recovery would be long, but
the worst was over. With
careful movements, she stood and
dimmed the light, leaving just
a soft glow from the lamp
in the corner. She sat back
down, her chair a silent sentinel
in the quiet room.

The hours ticked by, and
Plankton’s snores grew more rhythmic,
his body finally relaxing into
deep sleep. Karen’s thoughts
wandered to the days ahead,
planning his care, his meals,
his pain relief, and the moments
of joy she’d weave into his recovery.

The soft glow of dawn
filtered through the curtains.
Plankton’s eye fluttered open,
his mouth throbbed with the echoes
of the surgery.

Karen stirred in the chair beside him,
her eyes opening to the sight of him
awake. She had spent the night
in vigil, ready to ease his pain.
“Morning, Plankton. How’re you feeling?”
she asked, her voice a gentle melody.

Plankton’s eye searched hers,
his thoughts groggy from the
remnants of sleep. The anesthesia
worn off overnight, leaving him
more aware.

“Morning...whath...whath’sh...”
his voice was a croak.

Karen’s smile was a gentle
awakening. “Good morning,
sweetie. You had your
wisdom teeth removed. Do you
remember?” she asked.

Plankton’s eye searched hers,
his mind a foggy haze. “Tesh?” he
mumbled, his mouth a swollen
cavern. “I only remember getting
set up for surgery, then...nothing.”

Karen’s smile was a warm
comfort. “Don’t worry, love. That’s
normal. The anesthesia can
make everything after that
a bit fuzzy. But you’re home now,
and you’re going to be ok,”
she assured him, her voice a gentle
caress in the early morning quiet.

Plankton’s gaze searched
the room, the unfamiliarity
of his surroundings briefly
unsettling him before he
recognized the comfort of
their bedroom. He shifted slightly,
his jaw protesting with a
dull throb. “Whath time ish it?”
he mumbled, his speech still
slow and thick. “And what the 
barnacles happened?”

Karen’s chuckle was a soft
symphony of amusement. “It’s
morning, Plankton. And as for
what happened, after you had your
wisdom teeth removed, you had a bit
of a loopy day. But now you’re home,
and it’s time to star…”

Plankton’s eye grew wide with
realization. “Loopy?” he
repeated, his voice still
slurred. “How loopy?”

Karen’s laugh was a soft
symphony of memories. “Oh,
you were quite the entertainment,
Plankton. You talked about
floobydust and bishbath, and
thought it was still morning
all afternoon. You even
tried to sit up and look around
while you had that IV in your
arm!” she said, her voice filled
with gentle teasing.

Plankton’s eye grew wider with
each word, his mind racing to
fill in the gaps. “IV? Did it
hurt?” he mumbled, his voice
a sluggish river.

Karen’s smile was a gentle
reminder of his bravery. “No,
sweetie. You were asleep for
the surgery. You don’t remember
because of the anesthesia. But
don’t worry, I’m here to fill you
in on the details you miss,” she
said.

Plankton’s eye searched hers,
his curiosity piqued. “Tell meh...
whath happened?” he asked, his
voice a slurred plea for clarity.

Karen’s smile grew, her voice
a gentle stream of words. “Well,
you were a bit out of it. You talked
about wanting to see the lobby,
even though we were in the
recovery room. But I’ll start with
the anesthetic. After they set up,
they administered the sleepy juice,
and you were out like a light, then
they took your teeth out, no problem at all,”
she recounted, her words a soothing
balm to his confusion.

Plankton’s eye searched hers.
“Out like a light? How…”

Karen’s smile was a soft
reminder of his resilience. “Yes,
you were out cold. Right after
they put the IV in, you just
closed your eye and went to sleep
with an adorable snore. And the
surgery went perfectly. No
complications at all,” she said,
her voice a gentle reminder
of his strength. “And right before
you first woke up from the anesthesia,
I noticed you had a bit of drool.
It was cute, really,” she added,
trying to lighten the mood with a
chuckle.

Plankton’s eye searched hers,
his mind racing with questions.
“What else...Drool?” he asked.

Karen’s chuckle was a warm
symphony of shared moments.
“Don’t worry; you were so tired,
you didn’t even wake up when
I had to change your gauze,”
she said, her voice a gentle
reminder of his vulnerability.

Plankton’s hand reached up to
his mouth, his fingers
exploring the foreign presence.
“Gauze? Why?” he mumbled, his
speech still thick with sleep.

Karen’s voice was a soft
explanation. “It’s to help
the bleeding stop, love. After
they took your teeth out, they put
some gauze in to help with
the clotting. You had to keep
it in for a bit, but you slept
through most of it. You were
a real trooper, barely even stirred,”
she said, her words a gentle
reminder of the surgery’s aftermath.

Plankton’s mind was a
whirlwind of confusion and
questions. “What about the
lobby and the ice cream?” he asked,
his words still slurred but growing
clearer with each passing minute.

Karen’s smile was a gentle
reminder of his delirious state.
“You kept asking to see the
lobby because you were still
under the anesthesia’s influence.
And the ice cream was for later,
once we got home. It’s still in the
freezer, waiting for you to wake up
and have it for yourself,” she said,
her voice a soft narrative of
his hazy day.

Plankton’s mind slowly
pieced together the puzzle.
“But why did I want to see
the lobby?” he asked, his
speech clearer now.

Karen’s smile was a soft
illumination. “You were just
confused, love. Sometimes
after anesthesia, people say
things that don’t quite make
sense. It’s normal,” she said, her
voice a gentle guide through
his foggy memories.

Plankton’s gaze searched hers,
his thoughts a tapestry of
question marks. “But why did I
drool?” he slurred, his curiosity piqued.

Karen’s laugh was a sweet
symphony of care. “It’s just a side
effect of the anesthesia. Don’t
worry, you were out cold. You
didn’t even know it was there,”
she said, her voice a gentle
reminder of his oblivion.

Plankton’s eye searched hers,
his mind still trying to make
sense of the day. “But the
ice cream? Did I get any?”
he asked, hope in his voice.

Karen’s smile grew, her eyes
twinkling. “Oh, Plankton. You
can have some now, if you
want,” she said, standing up to
fetch the frozen treat.

Plankton’s eye lit up with
anticipation. “Yesh, pleash,”
he murmured, his mouth still
uncomfortable.

Karen returned with the
chocolate chip cookie dough
ice cream, a spoonful held out
for him. She watched as he took
it into his mouth, the coldness
causing him to flinch before
his expression softened into one
of pure bliss. The sweetness
and the coldness of the ice cream
was a soothing balm to his sore
mouth, and he took another spoonful.

new tooth afternoon recoverypunk v

＃ＫｎｅｅＳｕｒｇｅｒｙ pt. 9


Plankton's eyelid 
grows heavier, and
Patrick lets out
a chuckle.
Plankton's antennae 
twitch in surprise. 
He opens his eye halfway. 
"What?" he asks, his 
voice slurred.
"You're falling asleep," 
Patrick says, his laughter 
bubbling.
Sponge Bob watches 
his friend's struggle 
with a mix of 
concern and 
understanding. He knows 
Plankton's pride won't 
let him admit defeat 
so easily. So his eyes 
narrow slightly as 
a warning to Patrick.

"I'm not sleepy," 
Plankton insists, his voice 
barely above a whisper. 
But his protests are 
met with Patrick's 
laugh.

"I said, I'm not 
sleepy," Plankton 
insists, his eyelid 
drooping.

"rIgHt," Patrick says,
condescending.
Plankton's antennae 
twitch in irritation. "I'm 
not sleepy," he says, 
his voice slurred. But 
his eyelid continues to 
drop, and Patrick notices.
"You totally are," 
Patrick giggles.
Plankton's antennae 
drop, still trying 
to battle with 
sleep. "Maybe you should 
just admit it, Plankie.."

"Patrick," Sponge 
Bob warns, his tone 
a mix of concern and
amusement. But Patrick's 
laughter fills 
the room, echoing 
off the walls.
"Look, Plankton's 
going nighty-night," 
Patrick coos.

Plankton grits 
his teeth, his 
eyelid flickering. 
"I'm not," he 
slurs, his voice 
barely audible.
Sponge Bob tries 
to hold in a chuckle, 
his spongy cheeks 
twitching.

Patrick leans in 
closer, his grin 
spreading wide. "You know, 
for a big, strong 
guy like you, you sure 
are tired," he says, 
his voice teasing.

Plankton's antennae 
wobble in annoyance. "I'm not 
a baby, Patrick," he murmurs, 
his voice barely 
above a whisper. 
But his protest is 
weak, his eyelid 
already half-closed. 
Sponge Bob bites his 
tongue, his own 
amusement bubbling 
up despite the 
situation. None of
them know Karen's
secretly filming this,
turning video on.

Patrick starts 
to mimic a lullaby, 
his deep, booming voice 
filling the room. "Hush 
little Plankton, don't 
say a word, mama's 
going to buy you all the 
candy in the sea..."

Patrick's in his 
element, his 
imagination running 
wild and continues 
his nursery rhyme, 
his voice now a 
whisper. "And if that 
candy's not enough, 
then mama's going to 
buy you a new submarine..."

"I said, I'm not a 
baby," he says, his 
voice gruff. But his 
stubbornness is no 
match for the medication, 
and his eyelid 
droops again. 
Sponge Bob watches, 
his own smile 
suppressed as he tries 
to keep the peace.
Patrick's lullaby 
continues. "And 
if that new submarine 
doesn't make you fly, 
mama's going to catch 
you a jellyfish from the sky..."

Plankton's antennae 
twitch. Sponge 
Bob's eyes widen 
slightly at the absurdity 
of it all, but he 
can't help but be 
touched by Patrick's 
efforts, however misguided.

Patrick's lullaby 
continues, his voice 
now a gentle 
whisper. "And if that 
jellyfish's sting isn't 
right, mama's going to 
kiss it all better, goodnight..."
Sponge Bob's smile 
spreads despite himself. 
He can see the 
caring intention behind 
Patrick's annoying 
persistence.

Plankton's eye 
remains half-open, 
his antennae drooping. 
"I-I'm n-not sleepy," 
he mumbles, his words 
slurring together.
Patrick's grin 
doesn't fade. "Hush, 
hush," he sings. "Don't 
you cry. Mama's gonna 
sing you to sleep, and 
when you wake up, you'll 
have jellyfish pie. And 
if that pie isn't sweet 
enough, mama's going 
to catch you a star..."

Sponge Bob's cheeks 
are now shaking 
with suppressed laughter. 
Patrick's voice 
has turned into 
a soft, lilting melody. 
"And if that star 
doesn't shine, mama's 
going to build you a 
sandcastle so fine..." Plankton's 
eye closes completely despite 
his protests. Sponge Bob 
quickly claps his 
hands over his mouth 
to stifle a snicker.

Patrick, oblivious 
to the effect 
his song is having, 
continues to serenade 
his sleepy friend. 
"And if that sand 
doesn't sparkle, mama's 
going to make it rain jelly..."
Sponge Bob's shoulders 
shake with silent mirth. 
Plankton's breathing 
evened out, his antennae 
still, finally succumbing 
to sleep. "And 
if that rain isn't 
wet, mama's going to 
make you a sea...of...puddles...
an—"

Patrick's voice 
trails off as he looks 
down. "Plankton?" he whispers,  
noticing Plankton's chest 
rising and falling 
evenly. Plankton's 
snores answer for 
him, a soft sound 
that fills the room.

Sponge Bob's 
laughter bubbles over, 
his eyes watering. 
"Looks like he's out," 
he says, his voice 
still low so as not 
to disturb him. Patrick 
blinks in confusion, 
his smile fading. "But 
I wasn't done singing!" 
he protests, as Karen
ends the video.

Sponge Bob looks 
up at her, his smile 
now a chuckle. "Maybe 
you should save 
that for later," he 
suggests. Karen 
nods, her eyes sparkling 
with mirth. "Or never," 
she says, her voice 
a whisper.

Patrick pouts, 
his eyes on 
Plankton's sleeping 
form. "But I wanted 
to make him feel better,"
he says, his voice 
sulky. Sponge Bob nods. 
"Of course, Patrick," he says, 
his voice gentle. "He's 
asleep now, and that's 
the best thing for 
him."

Patrick's eyes 
widen with curiosity. 
"But why does he 
snore like that?" he whispers.
Sponge Bob looks at 
Plankton, his mind racing. 
"Well, everyone sleeps 
differently," he says, 
his voice hushed. "It's 
just how his body 
breathes when he's 
asleep."

Patrick nods, his 
finger hovering near 
Plankton's cast. "Can 
I touch the cast?" he asks, 
his voice filled with 
wonder. Sponge Bob's 
eyes dart to Karen, 
who nods slightly.
"Just be gentle,"
she warns.

Patrick's finger 
taps the plaster lightly, 
his curiosity 
piqued. "It's so hard,"
he says, his voice 
filled with amazement.
Plankton's antennae 
twitch in his sleep, 
and Sponge Bob 
quickly intervenes, 
placing a hand over 
Patrick's. "Let's not 
disturb him," he whispers.

Patrick nods, his eyes 
still wide with interest. 
"What's it made of?" 
he asks. Sponge Bob 
thinks for a moment. 
"It's like...a super 
strong paste," he 
explains. "They use it 
to keep his leg still 
while it heals."
Patrick nods.

Patrick's 
finger hovers over 
Plankton's cast. "But why 
does it make him snore?"
he whispers. Sponge 
Bob chuckles, his 
spongy body shaking 
slightly. "Well, it's not 
the cast," he says, 
his voice a soft 
whisper. "It's just how 
Plankton snores when 
he breathes in his sleep,"
he explains. "So it's not 
because of his leg?" 
he asks, his curiosity 
peaking. Sponge Bob 
shakes his head. "Nope, 
it's just the way 
he sleeps."

Patrick looks 
thoughtful for 
a moment, 
his curiosity not 
sated. "But how?" 
he presses.

Sponge Bob leans in, 
his voice low. "Well, 
when we sleep, our 
bodies relax, right?"
Patrick nods, his 
attention fully on 
his friend's words. 
"But does he 
snore like that when 
he's not hurt?"

Sponge Bob shrugs. 
"It's just his way 
of breathing when 
he's sleeping deeply," 
he says, his eyes 
on Plankton's chest 
as it rises and 
falls.

Patrick's curiosity 
doesn't wane. "But why?" 
he whispers.
Sponge Bob 
thinks for a moment, 
his spongy brow 
furrowing. "It's 
because of the 
medicine," he explains. 
"It helps with the pain, 
but it makes him 
sleepy. It's like 
when you're sleeping 
so soundly that you 
don't even know 
you're snoring," he says. 
"It's just his body's 
way of getting air."
Patrick nods, 
his eyes never 
leaving Plankton's 
face, his eyes 
studying Plankton's 
slightly parted mouth.

"But why does he 
make that noise?" 
Patrick asks, 
his curiosity 
boundless. Sponge 
Bob sighs. "Well, 
sometimes when we 
sleep, our throats 
relax and vibrate," 
he says, his voice 
soothing. "It's like 
when you're trying 
to make a funny 
sound, but it just 
happens when we're 
asleep, Patrick, 
snoring is something 
our bodies just do 
when we're really 
relaxed," Sponge Bob 
explains, his voice 
patient.

Patrick nods, his 
finger still hovering 
over Plankton's cast. 
"But what about his 
leg?" he whispers. 
"Is it okay to sleep 
like this?" 
Sponge Bob nods, 
his eyes on Plankton's 
chest rising and 
falling with each 
snore. "It's fine," 
he says. "The cast 
is designed to keep 
his leg still. It's 
important for healing."

Patrick's eyes 
move to Plankton's 
face, his gaze 
lingering on his 
mouth. "What's with 
the mouth?" he asks, 
his voice filled with 
wonder. Sponge Bob 
chuckles. "It's just 
his mouth relaxing," 
he says. "Everyone's 
face looks a bit 
different when 
they're sleeping.
It's all part of 
his body getting 
the rest it needs."

Patrick nods, 
his eyes now on 
Plankton's antennae, 
which are twitching 
slightly. "What 
about those?" he 
whispers. "Do they 
move in his sleep?"
Karen smiles. "Sometimes," 
she says. "They can 
move when he's 
dreaming. Sometimes, 
when we dream, our 
bodies react to what's 
happening in our minds."
Patrick's eyes 
light up with 
interest. "What do 
you think he's 
dreaming about?" 
he asks, his voice 
barely above a 
whisper.
Sponge Bob 
shrugs. "Could be 
anything," he says. 
"Maybe he's dreaming 
about inventing the 
best Krabby Patty ever.
Everyone's body 
does something 
different when 
they're asleep."
"But why does his 
mouth hang open?" 
he asks, his voice 
filled with curiosity.

Sponge Bob 
explains, "It's like 
when you're sleeping, 
and you don't realize 
your mouth is open," 
he says. "It's just 
his way of breathing 
when he's in a deep 
sleep. And, 
when we're asleep, 
our muscles relax, 
including the ones 
that keep our mouths 
closed." Patrick nods, 
his gaze 
still fixed on Plankton's 
open mouth.

new kneesurgery sleepicore 9

░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░█░█░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒░░░█░█░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░█████▒██░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▓░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░█▓▒█▒▒██▒█▒░░░░░▒▒░▒█▓▓░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▓▒▓▓█▓█▒░░░░░░████░░█░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░██▒▒▓██░░░░░░░░░░█▓█▒░██▒█░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░██░▒▒▒▒▒██░░░░░░░░░▓▓▓▓▓▒█▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░██░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒██░░░░░░░█▒▒▓██░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░█▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒██░░░░░█▒▒▒▒░██░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░██▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░██░░░░█▒▒▒▒▒▒▒█▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░█▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░░█░░░░█▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒██░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░██░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░██░░░█░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒█▓░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░█▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░░█░░░█▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒█░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░█░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░░█░░██░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓█░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░██▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░░█░░██░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░██░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░█▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░█░░█▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░█░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░█░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░█░░█▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░█▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░██▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░░█░░█░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░██░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░█▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░░█░██░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░██░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░█▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░░█░█▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░██░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░██░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░██░█░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░██░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░█▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░█░██▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░█▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒█▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░██░█▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░█░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░██░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░█░██▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░░█░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░█▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░█▒░█▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░█▓░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒█░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░▓█░█▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░▓█░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▓░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░█▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒█░▓█▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░█░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▓█░█░▒░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░█▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░█░░█▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░█▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░█▓░░░░▒░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░██░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░█░░█▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░██░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░██▓░█▓░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░█▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒██░██▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒██░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒█▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒██░█▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒██░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░██░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░██░██▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒██░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░█░▒▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░██░██▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒█░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░████░░░░░░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░██░▒█▒▒▒▒▒▒░█▒██░█▒░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒██░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▓░░░█░░░░░░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░█▒▒▒█▒░░░▒██▒█░░█▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒██░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░█████░░░░░░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▓░███████▓▓▒██▒▒▒██████▒░█░▒█▒░█░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░██░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░█▓███▒░▓░░░░░░█▓▒▒▒█████░▒█░▒█░▒▒█░▒▒░▒█▒▒▓█▓░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░█░█▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░████░░░░░░░▒████▒▒▒▒▒░░░░██░██▒▒▒▒██████░▒█▓░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░███▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒██░░░░░░████▒░▒█▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒█░░██▒▒▒▒░▒██▒░▒██░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░███░░░░░███░░░░░░█░▒▒▒▒▒▒█████▒░▒▒▒▒▒▒░░▒██░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒█░░░░▒██░░░░█████▒▒▒▒▒░██░░░░▒███▒░▒▒▒██▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░████▓░███░████░░░▓▒░▒▒▒▒████▒▒▒▒▒░░█████░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒█▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░██▒░░░░░█▒░▒█▒░▒▒▒▓█▒▓█████▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░░█░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░█▒▒░░▒███████▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒███████▓░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░██▒░░███▒░░░░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒█▒▒▒▒▒▒▓██████░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒█░▒▒▒░░░▒▒▒░█▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒██████▒▒▒▒▒▒▒█████▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░█▒▒▒▒▒█▒░░░░██▒▓▓▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒████░███▓▓▒▒██████░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░█▒░░░▒░███████▒▒░░░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░░░█▓▒▒░█████████▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░
░░░░░░░░░░░██▒░███▓░░▒██░█▒▒▒▒▒▓▒▒▒░▒██████████████▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░▒█░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░
░░░░░░░░░██▓▒▒▓█░▒███░░░█▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒████▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒█▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▒░██░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░
░░░░░░░░█▒▒▒▒▒▒░▒█████▒█▓▒▒▒▒▒███▓▒▒██████████████▓█▒█▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓░░██░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░
░░░░░░░█▓▒▒░▒▒░░▒▒░░░▓█▒▒▒▒▒▒██░░░░▒░██████▓▓▓██▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓░░█▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░
░░░░░░░░▒░▒▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▓█▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░██████████████████▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓░░█░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░
░░░░░░░██▒░▒▒▒░▒▓░█▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓█▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▒░██░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░
░░░░░░██░█▒▒█████▓░█▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▓█▒░░███▒█▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓░░██░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░
░░░░▒██▓▒█░█▒▒▒▒▒▓██▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓░░▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░░█▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░
░░░░█░░░█████▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░▒▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▓░░█░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░
░░▒█░░░░░░░░░▓█████▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░░██░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░
░██░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒██████▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒██░██░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░
██░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░██████▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒██▓░░░█▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░
█░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒░░░░░▒██████████▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒██▒░░░░░██░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▓██░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▓███████████▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒██▒░░░░░░█▒░██░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░█▒▒▒▒▒▒▒█░░░░░░░░░░░░█▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░

new napcore sleepycore code page 437

https://i.imgflip.com/8m2omg.gif
https://i.imgflip.com/8m2p6t.gif
https://i.imgflip.com/8m2pb4.gif
https://i.imgflip.com/8m2pih.gif
https://i.imgflip.com/8m2pnl.gif
https://i.imgflip.com/8m2q2s.gif

new sleepovercore bedcore roomcore planktonwave bottle burglars

AUTISM IN THE PLANKTON FAMILY vii


(Autistic author)



The movie ended with the
snails crossing the finish line.
Sponge Bob reached for the remote,
fingers hovering over the
button. "Would you like to watch
something else?" he asks, voice
soft. 

Sponge Bob noticed his
friend Plankton's gentle
snores. He had fallen asleep,
his body slack. "Plankton?"
he whispered. 
Sponge Bob leaned closer,
his heart skipping a beat as he
noticed Plankton's gentle
snores. Plankton didn't stir, his
body slumped slightly curled up.
Sponge Bob's gaze
softened as he realized
he had fallen asleep
likely for the night.

Sponge Bob felt a wave of
relief wash over him, for Plankton
found comfort in their shared
experience.
He gently cradles him.

Karen, watching from the doorway,
smiled softly as she saw Sponge
Bob's gentle care. She knew that
Sponge Bob had always had a
special bond with Plankton, but
now, it seemed that bond had grown
deeper, more meaningful.

He had always been
there for Plankton, through
their many adventures and
misunderstandings. Now, in the
face of Plankton's new reality,
he remained steadfast, offering a
steady hand in the storm of change.

"Let's get him to bed," Karen
whispered, stepping into the room.
Her eyes met Sponge Bob's, her gaze
filled with warmth and thanks.
Together, they carefully lifted
Plankton from the couch, his
body limp with sleep. His antennae
twitched slightly at the sudden
movement, but his snores remained
steady, a testament to his deep sleep.
Sponge Bob walked down the hallway,
his steps light, carrying 
Plankton with ease.

Karen had prepared the bed.
They laid him down, his antennae
flailing briefly before settling
against the pillow. Sponge Bob
tucked the blanket around him,
his movements careful not to
disturb his friend.

Plankton's snores grew quieter as
his body settled into the cool
embrace of the sheets. His antennae
twitched one last time before
going still, his mouth slightly parted.

Sponge Bob and Karen stepped back,
exchanging a look of shared
relief. "He's asleep," Karen
murmured, her voice a soft
caress in the quiet room.

Sponge Bob nodded, his gaze
lingering on Plankton's peaceful
face. "Thanks for today,
Karen," he said, his voice
grateful.

Karen's smile was warm. "Anytime,
Sponge Bob," she replied. "You're
such a good friend to him."

Sponge Bob nodded, his eyes
still on Plankton's sleeping
form. "Always will be," he said.

The next morning, Plankton woke
up, and his antennae
twitched as he registered the
events of the previous day.
He sat up, the blanket sliding
off his body, and looked around.

Sponge Bob stirred from the
armchair, where he had dozed off
watching over him. "Morning,
Plankton," he said, his voice
slightly rough with sleep.

Plankton's antennae quivered as
he looked around, his gaze
falling on Sponge Bob. 

Sponge Bob yawned, stretching his
spongy body, his voice gentle. "You 
fell asleep."

Plankton's antennae twitched as
his eye focused on Sponge Bob,
his brain slowly piecing together
the events of the previous evening.

Sponge Bob's smile was warm. "You
tired out, buddy?" he asked, his
voice gentle.

Plankton nodded slowly, his antennae
twitching slightly. "Tired," he
murmured, his voice still thick with
sleep.

Sponge Bob nodded, understandingly.
"How about we start with a quiet
morning?" he suggested. 

Plankton's antennae quivered
slightly before he nods. "Quiet
morning," he murmured, his voice
agreeable.

Sponge Bob nodded, his
expression filled with concern.
"How about some pancakes?" he offered.
"They're nice and easy on the
stomach."

Plankton's antennae perked up at
the mention of food. "No pancakes,"
he murmured, his voice still
sluggish with sleep.

Sponge Bob's eyes widened. "No
pancakes?" he repeated,
surprise evident in his tone.
"But you love pancakes!"

Plankton's antennae quivered as
he thought, his voice a soft
whisper. "Pancakes... no," he said,
his gaze drifting to the
window where the early morning
sun peeked through the curtains.
The light was gentle, not yet
harsh enough to cause him pain. 
"Toast," he decided, his voice
final.

Sponge Bob nodded, his smile
slightly saddened but respectful
of Plankton's new boundaries. "Okay,
toast it is," he said, standing up
from the chair and heading to
the kitchen.

Karen met SpongeBob. "Good
morning! How's everything?"

Sponge Bob's expression was a
mixture of hope and trepidation.
"Plankton's okay," he said. "He's just
really tired."

Karen nodded, her gaze
following her husband as he
slowly made his way to the kitchen.
"It's going to take some time for
us to figure this out," she said.
"But we'll get there."

Sponge Bob nodded, his eyes
never leaving Plankton's
reclined form. "We will," he said,
his voice firm with resolve.

He returned to the kitchen,
his spongy feet padding softly
against the floor. The room was
bathed in the gentle light of dawn,
the quiet hum of the
refrigerator the only sound. He
pulled out a loaf of bread,
his mind racing with thoughts
of Plankton's new needs.

Sponge Bob carefully sliced
two pieces of toast, placing them
in the toaster with a soft click.

"Morning!" Karen says as Plankton
sits down. She gives him milk, as
she knew it soothes him.

"Stayed up late for movie. Still am
tired. Love Karen and SpongeBob."

The toaster's ding pierced the
silence, and Plankton's antennae
shot straight up, his body
stiffening at the sudden noise.

"Easy, Plankton," Sponge Bob called
from the kitchen, his voice
soothing. "It's just the toast."

"Toast," he murmured. "Toast."

Sponge Bob carefully brought the
toast to the table, placing it
before Plankton. The scent of warm
bread filled the air, mingling with
the comforting aroma of Karen's
brewing coffee. Plankton's antennae
twitched as he took in the sight, his
body visibly relaxing at the
familiar smells.

"Yesterday's crazy, autistic or not. And
you're still getting used to it all."
Karen says as Plankton eats the toast.

Plankton nodded, his antennae
twitching slightly, still exhausted.

The milk Karen had given him was
warm, the perfect temperature to
soothe his still-frazzled nerves. He
brought the cup to his lips, his
hands trembling just a bit.

As the creamy liquid slid down his
throat, Plankton felt a gentle
wash of calm spread through him.
His antennae, which had been
twitching in anticipation of the
morning's noises, grew still.
It usually helps calm him, which is
what it did today.

Sponge Bob sat opposite him,
his eyes filled with concern.
"You okay?" he asked, his voice
soft and gentle.

Plankton nodded, his antennae
drooping as he took another sip of
his milk. "Tired," he murmured.

Karen sat next to him, her hand
resting lightly on his shoulder. "It's
okay," she said, her
voice a gentle reminder of his
new reality.

SpongeBob helped Karen clean
up the kitchen.

Plankton sat in the chair, his
body slumped, his antennae
still. His eye was closed, his
tiny chest rising and falling in
the slow, steady rhythm of
sleep. His head tilted back
and a soft snore escaped
his open mouth.

Karen noticed. The past 
few days had taken a
toll on him, but she knew
that with time and patience,
they would find their new
normal.

"Let's get you to the couch,"
she murmured, her voice
soft. She gently took the
cup from Plankton's hand,
his grip loose with sleep.
Sponge Bob helped her lift
his tiny form from the chair.

Together, they carried him
to the living room, his body
relaxed in their grasp.
They placed him on the couch,
his antennae twitching slightly
as he settled into the pillows.

Sponge Bob tucked the blanket
around Plankton, his eyes
never leaving his friend's
sleeping face. "Rest, Plankton,"
he whispered. "We're here."

Karen nodded, her pixel eyes
misting with emotion. "Thank
you, Sponge Bob," she said. "For
being here."

Sponge Bob's smile was genuine.
"Always, Karen," he said, his
spongy hand giving hers a gentle
squeeze. "Always."

new autism in the plankton family sleepicore vii

██████████████▓▓░░░░▒████████████████████████████████████████▓░░▒▒▓███▓▒▒▓████████████████▒░▓██▓░▒▓▓███████▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▒▒██████▒▒░▒░░░░░░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░▓████████████▒░░▒▓▓▓▓██████████████████████
██████████████▒░░░░░░░░░░▒▓██████████████▓░░░██████████████████▓▒████████████████████████▓░░░████████▓▒▒▓███████▓▒░▒█████████▒▓█▓▒░░░░░░░░░░▒▓█████████████████████████████████████████████
█████████████░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒█████████░░░░▓███████████████████▓▓██████████████████████████▒░░░█████████████████████████████▓▓██████████████████▓▓███████████████████████████████████████
████████████░░░░░░░▒▓░▒▓▓▒▒░░░░░░░░░▒▓████▓▓█████████████████████▓▒██████████████████████████▒░░░███████████████████████████████▓███████████████▒░░░░░█████████████████████████████████████
██████████▓░░░░░▓▒░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▓▓▒░░░░░░▒▓██████████████████████▒██████████████████████████████████████████████████████████████▒███████████████▒░░░░░█████████████████████████████████████
█████████▒░░░░▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▓▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒███████████████▓██████████████▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▒▒▓▓████████████████▓▒███████████████▓▒▒▓██████████████████████████████████████
████████░░░░░░▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░▒█████████████░████████▓▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒███████████▒█████████████████████████████████████████████████████████
██████▓░░░░░▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▓▒░▓██████▓▒▒▒█████████▓░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░███████▓▒▒▒▒█████████████████████████████████████████████████████████
█████▒░░░░░░▒░░░░░░░░░░▒▒░░▒▒░░░░░░░░░▒░░░░░░░░░▒░░░▒▒▒░▒▓██▓█████████████░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒░░░░▒▒░▒░░░░░░░░░▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░███████▒█████████████████████████████████████████████████████████████
████░░░░░░░▓░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒░░░░░▒██▓░░█▓░░░░░░▒▒░░░░░░░▒░░▓▓▒████████████▓░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒░░▓█▒░░▒░░▒▓██▒░░▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░▓██████▒▓██████████████████████▓░░░▒█████████████████████████████████
██▓░░░░░░░▒░░░░░░░░░▒▓▒▒▒▒░░░▓▓▓▒░░▒░░░▓▓░░▒▒░░░▒░░░░░░▒░▓░░░███████████▓▒░░░▒▓▒▒▒░▒░░░░▒█░░░░░░░░░░░░░▓█░░░░▒▒▒▓▒░░░░▒▓██████▒█████████████████████▓░░░░░░███████▓▓███████████████████████
█▒░░░░░░░░▒░░░░░░░░░░░░▒░░▒▓▒░░░░░░░░░░░▓▒▓░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▒░░░▒██████████▒▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒███████▓▓███████████████████▓░░░░░░█████▓▒▒▒▓▓▓▓▓██████████████████
▒░░░░░░░░░░▒▒░░░░░░░░░▒░░░░░░▒▒▓▓▒░░░░░░▒░░░░▒░░░░░░░░▒▒▓░░░░░▓████████▓░░▓░░░░░░░░░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░▒▒▒░░░▓░▒░▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒░████████▓▒████████████████████▓▒▒▓██████▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▓▓▓▓█████████████
░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▓▒░░░░▒░░░░░▒░░░░░░░▒▓▒▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▓▒░░░░░░░▓███████▒░░▒▒░░░▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒░▒█████████▒▓████████████████████████████▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▓▓▓▓████████
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▓▒▒▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▒░░░░░░░░███████░░░░▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▓▒▒░░░░░░░▒▒▒░░░▒▒▒░░░▒▒░░██████████▒████████████████████████████▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▓▓█████
░░░░░░░░░░░░▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▓▒░░░░░▒▒░░░░░░░░▓▓░░░░░░░░░▓█████▒░░░░▒░░░░░░░▒░░▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒░░░░░░░░░░▓░░░▒█████████▓▓███████████████████████████▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▓▒████
░░░░░░░░░░░▒░░░░▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▓▒▓░░░░░▒░▒░░░░░░▓▒░░░░░░░░░░▓█████░░░░░░▓░░░▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒░▒▒▒░░▒░░░░▒█████████▓▒██████████████████████████▓▓▓▓▓▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒█▒▓████
░░░░░░░░░▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒░░░▒▒░░░░░▒░░░░░░░▒░░░░▓▒▒░░░░░░░░░▒█████▒░░░░░░░░░░▒░░░░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒█▓▒▒▓█▓▒▒▓▒▒▒▒▒▒░░░░▒▓▒▒▒░░░░░▓████████▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▓████▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒█▒▓████
░░░░░░░░░▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒░░░░░░▒▒▒▒░▒░░░░░░░░░▓██████░░░░░▒░░░░▒▒▒░░▓▓▓▓▓█████░▓███░▓▓▓▓▓▓▓██░░▒░░▓▒▒░▒▒▒▒░███████▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓██████▓▓▓▓▓▓█████▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▓▒▓████
░░░░░░░░░▒░░░░░░░░░▒▒▒▒░░░░░░░░░▒▒░░░░░░▒▒░░░░░░▒░░▒▒░░░░░░░░███████▓░░░▓░░▒▒░░▒▒░░▒█████████████▓████████████▒░░▒▓▒░░░░░▓░▓████▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▓██▓▒▒▓▓▓▓█████▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▒▒█████
░░░░░░░░░░▒▓▒▒▒▒▓▓▓▓▓▓▓█▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▒░▒▒░▒▒░░▓░░░░░░░░████████░░░▒▒░░░░▒░░░░░▒██████████████████████████▒░░░░░▒░░░░▒░▒████▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓█▓▒▒▓██▓███▓▓▓▓▓█▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▒▒▒▒▒▓▒▓█████
░░░░░░░░░░▒▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓█▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓░░░░░▒░░░▒░░░░░░░░████████▓░░░░▓░▒▒▒░░░░░░▒░████████████████████████▒▒▒░░░░▓▓▓▒▒░░░████▓░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓██▒▒▓██▓▒▓▓▓▓▓▓█▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▒▒▒▒▓▒▓█████
░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓░░▒▒▒░░░▒▒░░░░░░░░████████▒░░░░░░░░░▒▓▓░░▒▒▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░░▒░░▓██▓░░░░░▒████░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒█▓▒███▓▒▓▓▓▓▓▓█▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▒▒▒▓▓▒██████
░░░░░░░░░▒▒███▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▓▓▓▒░░░░░░░░▒░░░░░░░░░▒███████░░░░░░░░░░████░██░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░██▓░████░░░░░░████▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒██▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▓▓▓▓▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒██▓▓▓▒▒█▒▒██████
░░░░░░░▒▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░░░░░░░▒░░░░░░░░░░░▒█████▒░░░░░░░░░░████▓░▓░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▓░▓████░░░░░░▓█████▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓██▓▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓█▓▓▓██████
░░░░░░░░░▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓█▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▓▓▓█░░░░░░░▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░▒███▓░░░░░░░░░░░█████▓░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒█████▓░░░░░░░███████▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒██████
░░░░░░░░░░▒█▓▓▓▓▓▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▒▒▒▒▒▓██▓▓▓▒░░░░░░░░▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒██▒░░░░░░░░░░░▓████░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░████░░░░░░░░░▓██████▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒█
░░░░░░░░▒░░░░▒█▓▓█▓▒▒▒▒▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▓▓▓▓▓█░░░░░░░░░▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░██░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒█▓░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▓▓░░░░░░░░░░░▒▓████▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒
░░░░░░░▒░░░░░░░▒▒██▓▓▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▓▓▓▓▒░░░░░░░░░▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░██░░░░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓█▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓████▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒██▒░░░░░░░░░░░▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒██░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░████░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒░░░░░░▒█▒▒▒▓░░░░░░░░░░░░░▓░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▓█▓░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░███░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒

new dreamycore sleepovercore nightmarecore sleepy time code page 437

░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░  ░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░  ░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░  ░░░░  ░░░░░░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒░░░░░░░░░░▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▒▒▒▒░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▒▒  ░░░░▒▒▒▒▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▒▒▒▒░░
░░░░░░░░░░  ░░▒▒░░░░  ▒▒▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒░░
░░░░░░░░  ▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒░░
░░░░  ░░▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒░░
░░  ░░▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒░░░░░░░░▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒░░
    ░░░░░░░░░░  ▒▒░░░░░░▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒░░
░░░░▒▒░░  ░░  ░░░░░░░░░░▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒░░░░░░░░░░▒▒░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒░░
░░░░░░  ░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒░░
░░░░░░░░▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒░░
    ▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒░░
  ▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒░░
▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▓▓▓▓░░▓▓▓▓▓▓░░░░░░░░▒▒▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░████████████░░░░░░░░▓▓██████████░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░██▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒██▒▒░░██▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒██▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒░░░░░░▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▓▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▓▒▒▒▒▓▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▓▓▓▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒██▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▓██▒▒▒▒░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▓▓██░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒██▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▓██▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░░░░▒▒▓▓██░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒██▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▓▓▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░░░░▒▒▓▓██░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒  ░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒██▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▓██░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒██▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▓██░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒██▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▓██░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒██▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▓██░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░██▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒██▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░██▓▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒██░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒░░▒▒▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒██▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒██▓▓░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒██▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒██▓▓░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░██▓▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒██░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▓▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▓▓▓░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒██▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▓▓▓░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒░░░░░░░░░░██▓▓▒▒██░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▓▓██░░░░░░░░░░▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▓▓░░░░░░░░░░▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒░░▒▒░░▒▒▒▒▒▒░░░░▒▒░░▒▒░░▒▒░░▒▒░░▒▒▒▒░░▒▒▒▒░░░░▒▒▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒░░░░▒▒▒▒░░░░░░░░▒▒▒▒░░▒▒▒▒▒▒░░░░▒▒░░▒▒▒▒▒▒░░▒▒░░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░░░░░░░░▒▒░░░░░░░░▒▒░░░░░░░░▒▒░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒░░▒▒░░▒▒▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒░░░░▒▒░░░░▒▒░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒░░░░▒▒░░░░▒▒░░▒▒██████▒▒░░░░████▓▓░░▒▒██████▒▒░░████████░░██▓▓░░▒▒██░░░░▒▒░░░░▒▒░░░░░░▒▒░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒░░░░▒▒░░░░▒▒░░▒▒██▓▓▓▓▓▓░░▓▓▓▓▒▒██▒▒▒▒██▒▒▓▓▓▓░░▒▒████▒▒░░▒▒▓▓██▓▓▒▒░░░░▒▒░░░░▒▒░░░░░░▒▒░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒░░░░▒▒░░░░▒▒░░▒▒██▓▓▓▓▒▒░░████▒▒████▒▒██▓▓▓▓▒▒░░░░████░░░░░░▒▒██▓▓░░░░░░▒▒░░░░▒▒░░░░░░▒▒░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒░░▒▒░░░░▒▒░░░░▒▒██▓▓░░░░░░████▒▒██▓▓▒▒██████▒▒░░░░████░░░░░░░░██▓▓░░░░░░░░▒▒░░░░▒▒░░░░▒▒░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒░░░░▒▒▒▒░░░░░░▓▓██▒▒░░░░░░████░░██▓▓▒▒██▒▒▓▓▓▓░░░░████░░░░░░░░██▓▓░░░░░░░░░░▒▒░░░░░░░░▒▒░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░                                                          ░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░  ░░▒▒▒▒░░░░  ░░░░░░░░  ░░░░░░░░▒▒  ░░  ░░░░░░░░▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░                                                          ░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒░░░░░░░░░░  ░░  ░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░  ░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░  ░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░  ░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░  ░░░░      ░░░░▒▒▒▒░░▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░      ░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒░░░░░░▒▒▒▒  ░░▒▒▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▒▒░░░░▒▒▒▒░░░░░░▒▒░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░    ░░  ░░░░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒  ▒▒▒▒░░▒▒░░▒▒░░      ░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░        ▒▒░░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒  ░░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░░    ░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░  ░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░  ░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▒▒▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▒▒▒▒░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▒▒▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▒▒▒▒░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░  ░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░

new friendcore sleepovercore party

COPEPOD AUTISM pt. 10


(Neurodivergent author)



COPEPOD AUTISM pt. 10


(Neurodivergent author)



The room holds its breath, a
suspended moment of understanding.
Hanna nods, her smile a gentle ripple
across her screen. "Ok," she says, her
voice a soft echo. "Overwhelming moments
it is."

Plankton starts to rock slightly, they
both notice.

Hanna watches, her curiosity piqued.
"What's with the rocking?" she asks, 
her voice a soft ripple of inquiry.

Karen looks at her, her eyes a gentle
wave of patience. "It's called
self-stimulation, or 'stimming' for short,"
she explains. "It's a way for Plankton to
regulate his senses."

"But why?"

Karen's smile is a soft sunrise,
illuminating the room with patience.
"It helps him process the world,"
she explains, her voice a gentle
tide of understanding. "It's like a
lullaby for his senses."

Hanna nods, her curiosity like a
tide that won't recede. "But it's
not like he's just throwing a fit?"
she asks, her voice a cautious
wave.

Plankton's rocking abruptly stops
at her wording, his antennae
snapping to attention like
whips in a storm. His face is a
mask of hurt, his voice a sharp
coral when he speaks.

"Don't you dare say that," Plankton
snaps, his eye brimming with
tears of sadness. "How could you?"

Hanna's eyes widen, the room's calm
shattered like a wave on
the shore. "I didn't mean to..."

Her words are drowned out by Plankton's
sobs. "Why'd you say that?" he
whispers, wiping his tears.

"I didn't mean it like that," she says,
her voice gaining volume. "I just don't
understand..."

Her words are a storm, cutting off
his air like a sudden squall. Plankton's
having an absence seizure, his
body frozen like a statue in
the middle of a tempest. His unblinking
eye is unseeing, and Karen knows he's
trying to process the shock.

Hanna feels panicked at the sight
of Plankton. "Plankton?" she whispers.

Her voice is a pebble thrown
into the pond of his consciousness,
the ripples unnoticed. Karen's hand
is a gentle anchor, a silent signal
for Hanna to be calm. She moves closer,
her screen a soft glow in the
morning's light.

"It's ok," she whispers, her voice
a lullaby against the storm. "He's just
having an 'overwhelming moment'."
Hanna nods, her screen reflecting her
newfound understanding.

Karen's hand is a soft current
on Plankton's back, guiding him
through the tumult of his
sensory overload. His body is
still as a statue, his antennae
a silent symphony of nerves.

Hanna watches.
"What's happening?" she whispers,
fear lapping at her words like
the tide at a rocky shore.

Karen's voice is a gentle
whisper, her screen a calm sea.
"It's ok," she reassures, her
hands a steady current on
his back. "It's just an
overwhelming moment."

Plankton's body is a marble
statue, his breathing a soft
hush in the quiet room.
His antennae hang limp, a silent
testament to the storm within.

Hanna's eyes are a sea of
concern, her voice a gentle wave
lapping at the shore of his
unresponsiveness. "What do we do?"
she whispers, her fear a
currents in the air.

Karen's screen never leaves
his frozen form, her voice a
soothing lullaby. "Just wait,"
she murmurs. "Let him come
back to us."

The room holds its breath,
a bubble in the vast sea of
their uncertainty. Plankton's
body is a marble statue,
his mind a tempest. Hanna's
concern is a gentle current
against the shoreline of her
understanding.

Karen's hand is a lighthouse beam,
steady and strong on Plankton's
back. She whispers to him, her
voice the rhythm of the tides.
"It's okay," she murmurs, her
fingers tracing circles of
comfort. "You're safe here."
Her words are a lifeline thrown
into the storm of his senses.

His antennae twitch, a distant
signal of life in the quiet
morning. His eye blinks, the
shutters of consciousness
opening to the gentle light
of her care. The room's
calm is a soft embrace,
their sanctuary in the
storm of the world.

"I'm here," Karen whispers,
her voice a lighthouse beam
in the fog of his fear. "You're safe."
Her words are a warm current,
washing over him, bringing him
back to the surface.

Plankton's antennae twitch,
his eye blinks, and he takes
a shaky breath, the storm
within him slowly subsiding.
His body relaxes into her
touch, his antennae drooping
like tired seaweed.

"Thank you," he whispers, his voice
a quiet wave against the shore.
"I didn't mean to..."

Hanna's eyes are pools of regret,
her smile a fading sunset. Karen
nods, her gaze a gentle moonrise.

"We'll take it slow," she whispers,
her voice a soft surf against the
shore of their friendship.

The world outside the guest room
is a distant hum, a gentle reminder
of the waves that await them.
Karen's hand is a comforting
current on Plankton's back, her
screen a beacon of understanding
in the sea of confusion.

"Let's go home," she whispers, her voice
a soft ripple. Plankton nods, his
body a ship at anchor, finding
steadiness in her words.
They move together, a silent
ballet of care and trust, each step
a gentle wave carrying them
closer to the familiarity of their
own space.

"I'm sorry Plankton," Hanna says, 
her voice a soft ripple of regret. 
"I didn't know." 

new copepod autism sleepovercore 10

███████████████████████████████████████▒▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓███████████████████████████▒▓██
████████████████████████████████████████▓▓▓▓▓▓███▓█▓█▓████████████████████████████████████████▒▒░▓██
████████████████████████████████████████▓▓▓██▓▓▓▓█▒███▓▓███▓██▓▓▓█▓▓██████████████████████████▓░░███
████████████████████████████████████████▓▓▓█▓▓▓▓███▒░░░░░░█▓█▓▓█▓█▓▓▓▓█████████████████▒▒▒▓██▒█░█░▓▒
████████████████████████████████████████▓▓▓█▓▓▓▓▓▓█░░░░░░░░░▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓█████████████▓░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░
████████████████████████████████████████▓▓███▓██████░░░░░░░░▒▓▓▓█▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓███▓▓▓▓▓▓█████████▓▒▒████
████████████████████████████████████████▓▓███░░░░░▓███▒░░░░░░█▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓█▓▓▓▓▓▓▓███████░▒░▓████
███████████████████████████████████████▓▓▓▓▓█░░░░░░░▒███▓░░░░░█▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓████▓▓▓▓▓▓███▒▓▓▓█░▓██████
████████████████████████████████████████▓▓▓█▓█░░░░░░░░████░░░░░█▓▓▓███▓▓▓▓▓▓▓█▓▓▓▓▓█░░░░░░░░▓░▓░░░░░
████████████████████████████████████████▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▒░░░░░░░░█▓█░░░░█▓▓▓▒▒▒▒██▓▓▓▓█▓▓▓▓▓▓▓██████░▓░██████
████████████████████████████████████████▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▒░░░░░░░███░░░░▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▒█▓▓█▓▓▓▓███████░▓███▓██
████████████████████████████████████████▓▓▓█▓▓▓▓▓▓▓█░░░░░░███░░░█▓▓█░▓▓▓██▓▓██▓▓█▓▓▓▓▓████░░░███▒▓▓▓
████████████████████████████████████████▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓█▓░░░░░██▒░░▒▓▓██▓██▓██▓██▓▓█▓▓█░░░░░▒█░░▒░░░░░░
█████████████████████████████████████▓█▓▓▓▓█▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓░░░░▒███▒░▓███▒██▓▓█▓██▓▓█▓▓▓████▓██░████████
████████████████████████████████████████▓▓▓█▓▓█▓▓▓▓▓▓▓█▓█▓▒░█▓▒█░██▒█▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓█▓▓▓▓▓█▓███▒▒▒░▒▒▒█████
████████████████████████████████████████▓▓██▓▓▓▓█▓▓▓█▓█▓▓██░░██░█▓█▓▓▓▓▓▓█▓█▓█▓▓█▓▓▓▓▓▒▒▒▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒███
██████████████████████████████████████▓▓█▓█▒█▓▓▓▓▓█░░█▓▓█▓█░░▓▒▒██▒▒██▓▓▓█▓███▓▓█▓▓▓█▒█▒▒█▒▒▒▒▒▒▒███
█████████████████████████████████████▓▓█▓▓▓████▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓█▒░▒▒▒▒█▓▓▓▓██▓▓███▓▓▓█▓▓▓█▒▓█▓█▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓██
█████████████████████████▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓███▒███▓▒█▒█▒▒▒▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▒▒▒▒▓▓█░░░░▓▓█▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓█▓▓▓█▒█▓▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▓██
███▒▓████████████████░░░░░░░░░▓▓░░░░▓▒██▓▓▓▓█▓█▓▒████▓▓▓█▓▒▒▓█░░░░░░▒░░▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓██▓██▒▓▓▓▓▒▒▒▒▓▓▓▓██
██░░████░░▓███████████░░░░░░█░░░░▓░░░░▓█▒▓▓▓▒▓▒▓▓▒▓▒█████▓▓▓█░░░░░░░░░░░█▓█████████▒▒▓▓▓█▓▓▓▓▓▓█████
█████░█░▒█▓█▒██████████▓░░░▒░░▒█░░░▓▓░░░░█▒▓▒▓▒▓▒█▓▓██▓▓█▒█▓░▓░░░░░░░░█▓▓▓█▒▒▒█▓▒▒▒▓██▒▒▒░██████████
██░░█▒█░█▓█▓█████████████░░░░▒▒░░█░░░░░░░░░▒█▒▓▓▒███▒▓▓██▓██░░░░░░░▒█▓▓█▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒██▓▓▓▓░░▓░▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓
█▒█▒▓░░░░░░░██████████████▓░░░░░█░░░░░░▒▓▓▒▒▒▓░░██▒██▒██▓▒▓▓▓████▓▓▓█▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒████▓░░█████████▒▒
███░░▓░█▒█░▓▒░░▓░▓██▓█████▓█░░░█░░░██▓░░░░░░░▒░░░░░░▒█▓█▒▒▒▒█████▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒██▒██████████▓██
██▒████▓█░███░██▓░░█████▒▓████░░░░▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░█▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓███████████▓▒▒
██▒████▒░▒░█░░▓█░█████▓███▓█▓██▓░░░░█░░░░░░░░░▓░░░░░░░░▒▓▒█▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒██████▒▓███▒▓█
▒██████░░░█░░█░█▒▓▓█████▓█▓▓▒██▒▓▓░░░▓░░▒░░░░░█░░░░░░█▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒██▒▒▒▒█████▒▒
█▓████▓█████████░███████▓█▒▓▒██▒▒▓▒░░░▓░░░░░░░▓░░░░▓▒▒▒▓▓██▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒█▒▒▒██████▒▒
█████████▓█████▓█▒▓████░█░▒▒██▓▒██▓▓▓░░▓░░░░░░░░░█▓▓▓▓▒▒▓▓▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▓▓███████▒█
▓███████████▓█▓░░▒▒▓▓░░░░▓█▒▓█▒▒████▓▓▓░█░░▒░░░▒█▓▓▓░░░▓▓▓▒�

A Toothy Story Emojis & Text

Copy & Paste A Toothy Story Emojis & Symbols

Related Text & Emojis